《Perverted Daddy System》 1 Chapter 1 I wake up and stretch in myfy bed. I grab my phone from under the pillow and check the time; 6 am. Time to wash up and make coffee, I don''t want to miss the show. I stand up and head to the bathroom, mulling along the way about the vagaries of fate. Who would have thought that a single act of boredom would change my life so much¡­ My name is Ben, I am a 35 years old bachelor with no living family who enjoys his daily routine of doing¡­ nothing? Hehe. Until five years ago I was a junior IT consultant in a big ounting firm. That meant that I would spend 12 hours every day in front of a screen fixing the mess that the rest of the employees created. You know what I mean. Ooh, Ben, something happened and my pc ate my spreadsheet. Ooh, Ben, myputer does not work¡­ yes, of course I turned on the scr¡­ erm, sorry, I got a call, I must go¡­. After 12 hours of this kind of crap every day, I would usually walk around aimlessly for a bit before heading home. I was never the social type, so I had no friends to bother me. As for girlfriends¡­ pfft. Anyway, there I was, bored, walking casually and checking the various storefronts, when on a whim, for the first time in my life, I decided to buy a lottery ticket. Imagine my surprise then, when the next Friday I checked the winning numbers and realized that I won 60 million!!! After various tax deductions, I had a little less than 35 million avable!!! I immediately quit my job and started nning what I would do. I was never one to care for traveling, so spending my life touring the world held no appeal to me. What did have such an appeal though, was to own my own damn building! Noisy neighbors, bossyndlords, nope¡­ not anymore. So, after searching for a while, I moved to another town where nobody knew me, and after buying a nice piece ofnd, I started building a 12 units apartmentplex. It took a year and a half to finish and another six months to "modify" it. How do you modify a newly built building, you might ask¡­ You see, here is the thing: Remember when I talked about girlfriends earlier? Well, the reason that I have none is that my tastes are quite peculiar. I tend to prefer girls that belong to the younger spectrum. And by younger, I mean between 18 and 19. Now, this ispletely legal, as the age of consent is set at 16 in my country, but it is nheless frowned upon. In theory, they can''t arrest you, but sure as hell they will try to convince the girl that you date-raped her or some shit like that. In any case, you getbeled a pervert and that''s all she wrote. Thus, now that I am given the ability, I decided to go all out and y out my fantasies. The modifications I spoke about? the whole building is wired for sound and video, with ultra-high-definition hidden cameras capable of working in zero light. The signal is moved through fiber optics hidden in the walls; a wholeworkpletely independent from the one essible by my tenants. This way, even if I can''t touch, at least I can watch! After another six months of careful screening, nine of the eleven avable apartments were gradually rented. I personally interviewed the aspirant tenants and epted only those that had family members in my strike zone, the more the better. To ensure that they would agree, I even sought ways to offer special discounts so as to make the apartments more appealing. For example, in one unit lives a thirty-year-old single mom with an eighteen-year-old daughter. I spewed a lie that I grew up alone with my mom as well and so I can sympathize with the difficulties she is facing, and offered her a 30% discount on the rent, no deposit, and the possibility to owe up to two months without issues if she faces a tough period. Of course, the woman was ecstatic, especially since I made sure to build theplex in an area that is quite close to four different schools. Another such case is a couple with 3 daughters, all in my strike zone, and so on. So, finally, after almost three years, I have nine full apartments with 14 girls to fap on!! Back to the now, after washing up I make a cup of coffee and move to my den. My ''den'' is a hidden room that is not shown in the building ns. After entering through a door camouged by fake paneling, I find myself in a windowless office that houses only afy chair, a desk with aputer, and a wall full of screens with a 60-inches one in the center. I sink in the chair, tap a series ofmands on the keyboard and then sit back and sip my coffee, while the screens in front of me change to show me the girls'' bathrooms and bedrooms. My eyes happily hop from screen to screen, following the girls'' morning ablutions and subsequent dress-up. Hmm, today let''s go with you! I tap amand on the keyboard, and one of the bathroom feeds is passed to the main screen. Happily ogling the girl''s body while she showers, I bring the box of paper tissues close and start my morning "exercise" ¡­ asionally missing content, please report errors in time. 2 PDS - Chapter 2 Unfortunately for me, the subject of today''s morning ritual, namely a 18yr old named Hope, spends too little time under the shower for me to cum. I sigh, and as she exits the bathroom, tap on the keyboard with my free hand and switch the main feed to her bedroom. As I watch, Hope takes off her robe and bends to open a drawer and pick up a pair of panties. Step by step I watch enthralled as she slowly dresses in her school uniform while I jerk off like a maniac. By the time that she is finished buttoning her shirt and picking up her zer, I have finished as well, as the little mound of tissue papers can attest to. Yeah, uniform¡­ What gives? Well, when I was looking for a ce to build my building I checked things like poption density in the area, how many schools were nearby, percentage of single parents in town, and so on, but I forget to add a parameter to my search, which resulted in me building myplex in a town famed for their parochialism. This means going to church is almost mandatory on Sunday, dress code, no open dating, no sex before marriage, and so on. On the plus side, there are no mixed schools, and the ones in my area are all female-only. Plus, the students are obligated to wear uniforms! In Hope''s case, this trantes to ck shoes, ck pantyhose, knee-length skirt, white shirt, a short striped ck and cyan tie, and a dark blue zer. A tasty morsel indeed! Besides, the idea that all the girls I am spying on are virgins turns me on incredibly¡­ As Hope leaves the room and I prepare to switch to another apartment for the second round of ''biceps training'', everything turns white and I faint¡­ When Ie to my senses, I can feel the keyboard imprinting its keys on my cheek. I raise my head and massage my neck. "Shit. What happened? How long was I out?" I check my phone and realize that I was unconscious for nearly two hours. Damn, that''s not good. I rise to my feet and go wobblingly to the kitchen. I take a ss from the shelf, fill it with cold water from the fridge, and drink it avidly. That''s when I notice something weird. On the bottom left corner of my vision, a white dot is blinking slowly. I close my eyes, but the dot is still there, blinking steadily. "What the fuck? What is going on? Have Ipletely lost it?" As I stare panicky at the dot unable to decide what to do, the white dot disappears and a line of text appears in its ce. Installing files. 1% done¡­ As I watch the text in shock, the percentage gradually increases. ¡­2%¡­3%¡­4%¡­ I move to the living room in a zombie-like manner, too shocked to think clearly and lie down on the couch. "Something is wrong with me; I think I finally lost my sanity¡­" ¡­12%¡­13%¡­14%¡­ Unable to affect the situation in the least, I stare dejectedly at the percentage increase, while my mind starts exploring the possible exnations. In the end, as the percentage hits 90%, I narrow it down to three possibilities. The first possibility is that I am in fact still unconscious and this is all a product of my mind. I pinch myself and whimper at the pain, as in my nervousness I used almost all my strength. Nope, the first is out. The second possibility is that I havepletely lost my mind and am suffering from delusions. Hmm, I cannot exclude this, but while possible, I don''t think that this is it. The only thing out of the ordinary is that fucking line of text. The third possibility ¡­ Instation sessful! The text disappears and a new message appears in my eyes¡­ The third possibility ¡­ is that I gained a system. I read the message with my mouth agape at the implications. Wee user, to the Perverted Daddy System! Fuck¡­ STATUS Name: Ben Active title: None Dick length: 6in + Dick girth: 4.5in + Load volume: 3ml / ejaction + PDP: 0 DAUGHTERS: None POTENTIAL DAUGHTERS: 14 PASSIVE SKILLS ACTIVE SKILLS SHOP TITLES INVENTORY Congrattions, user! You have been selected to host the Perverted Daddy System or PDS for short. The system''s purpose is to help you find your happiness. How? By reaching the pinnacle of your perversion. Unlike previous versions that utilized a quest system, the new, revamped PDS uses a real-time reward system, where any action that rtes to your perversion is immediately graded and rewarded! This allows you, the user, much more flexibility in your actions. The PDS is the perfect perversion system, aimed at conquering your desired girls and making them your ''daughters''. Any girl can be a potential daughter, but the user should be aware that there is a limited number of slots avable for potential daughters and that once a girl is selected as a potential daughter, the action cannot be undone. The only way to free a potential daughter slot is to fully conquer the girl thus converting her to a regr daughter. The slots for regr daughters are infinite. The system has detected that you already have selected several girls as potential daughters and has automatically added them to the list. To buy items and skills, PDPs (Pervy Daddy Points) are required. You can acquire PDPs by doing pervy things. Some examples: Kiss on the lips: 10 PDP French kiss: 25 PDP Spanking 50 PDP Grope breast: 50 PDP Grope butt: 50 PDP Grope pussy: 100 PDP Handjob: 200 PDP Daughter masturbation: 200 PDP Footjob: 200 PDP Titjob: 300 PDP Blowjob: 300 PDP Swallowing: 100 PDP Cunnilingus: 300 PDP 69 800 PDP Thighjob: 800 PDP Vaginal sex: 1000 PDP Anal sex: 1200 PDP All points double for the first time of each act with a new (potential) daughter. Up to x2 multiplier applied based on the state of undress of the (potential) daughter. Up to x2 multiplier applied based on the willingness of the (potential) daughter. Modifiers might be granted by active title. Hidden modifiers might apply. ..//¨C end of introduction ¨C//.. 3 PDS - Chapter 3 A starter package has been generated¡­ Opening starter package¡­ ¡­ received 5000 PDP. ¡­ received the title ''Daddy in training''. Grants a slight increase in affection, obedience, and loyalty levels when you are training your first daughter. Any sexual actsmitted with your first daughter until you take her virginity will have an x1.5 multiplier. ¡­ received skill ''Batter factory strike''. You gain the ability to turn ON/OFF insemination. Turning it ON does not guarantee insemination. ¡­received skill ''Mentor''. Instill new knowledge in your (potential) daughter for your convenience. Can be upgraded to be used on multiple (potential) daughters at the same time. Duration: 1 minute / level. Usable once per day. Received item ''Suggestion spray''. Spray on the face or skin. Works by inhtion or skin absorption. Makes the target open to a suggestion. The effect ends immediately after the suggestion is made or after 3 minutes. The target will self-justificate your suggestion as his own idea. A small increase in trust and loyalty. Target forgets being sprayed. ..//¨C starter packagepleted ¨C//.. STATUS Name: Ben Active title: Daddy in training Dick length: 6in + Dick girth: 4.5in + Load volume: 3ml / ejaction + PDP: 5000 DAUGHTERS: None POTENTIAL DAUGHTERS: 14 PASSIVE SKILLS ACTIVE SKILLS Batter factory strike Mentor SHOP TITLES Daddy in training INVENTORY Suggestion spray x1 Oook¡­ not weird. No,no,no. Not at all. I can''t still exclude that I simply lost my marbles, but what the hell, let''s y along for now. I start checking the system details. Every time I focus on a part of the screen, a description appears in my mind, so it does not take long until I have the whole thing figured out. First, it seems that by clicking on the ''+'' sign next to my cock''s stats, I can upgrade my member. I can add ? inch with every upgrade, be it length or girth. Nice! As for the ''load volume'', which trantes to how much I can cum in a single orgasm, it rises geometrically, which means the first upgrade will be 1ml, the second, 2ml, the third 4ml, the fourth 8ml, and so on. With enough upgrades, I can literally drown a girl in my cum. Hahaha! Ahem¡­ derailed off-topic a bit, sorry. So, as I was saying¡­ wait! A lot of the novels I read about systems in the past, had a voice function! Let''s test this. Ehrm¡­ "System?" A line of text scrolls at the bottom of my vision. [Yes, user?] "Can you¡­ can you talk?" [No.] "Oh." Bummer¡­ [But I can ept vocal and mental instructions.] "Oh! So, I can talk to you or direct my thoughts at you, but you can answer only on screen?" [That is correct.] "Ok, that is good to know. Now, a few questions. I cannot help but notice that the skills and items do not seem to care whether you are ¡­ forceful with your girls. What gives?" [A perverted system has no use for morality. You can seduce a potential daughter, ckmail her, or straight out force her. This is irrelevant to the system. Please note that a hidden modifier might be applied.] "Yeah, it makes sense. After all, ckmailing a girl into having sex with you is more perverted than seducing her, so I guess that it would give more points." [That is correct.] "How about the skill ''Golden bullet''. It says in the description that all offspring will be females. Why is that?" [Why, to create your second and third-generation daughters, of course.] "Hold on! Are you saying that I can impregnate a girl and then when her daughter grows up, impregnate her as well?" [That is correct.] "You do know that incest rises the chances of gic defects, don''t you?" [User has no need to worry. By acquiring the skill ''Golden bullet'', the user gic code will be scrubbed clean of any defects. In fact, every generation of ''daughters'' will be gically superior to the previous one.] "Uh¡­ so one cock to cure cancer¡­ gah¡­ what about inventory?" [The inventory allows the user to store the items needed to pave his way to perversion into a subspace. Stored items can be retrieved with a thought or voicemand.] "Nice! Can I only store items bought by the system?" [Negative. You can store any item as long as it does not exceed the size and weight that the user can carry with one hand. Maximum storage:10 non-system items.] "So, I can carry a foldable table, but not a regr one." [That is correct.] "Anyway, why me?" [User filled all the parameters needed to be the host of the system. User has no family, no friends, a high level of perversity, and it is not bothered by morals. Beyond that, user has no economic issues and has established the perfect foundation to utilize the system to the maximum.] "Perfect foundation? Wait! You mean¡­ the building?" [Yes, the building. User has created a controlled habitat for his potential daughters which allows him to progress much more easily than he would otherwise.] "Uh¡­ seems that buying my own building was more of an investment than I thought." I cannot help but grin at the idea. The system is right! All my targets live near me and are under my constant surveince. Not only I can apply my skills more easily, but I can also check on their conversations to find opportunities, ws, and ckmail material! Whew! I am so damn excited! Time to start shopping! Ok, let''s see¡­ I have 5000 points that I can use. The mentor skill I received is nice, but by itself is useless. I need first to create suitable conditions to use it. The suggestion spray can help there, but it is not enough. If I don''t gather enough points to offset the expense, my progress will stall and will have to depend on chance¡­ Uhm, let''s see¡­ "System, please show me the skills avable for sale." [Yes, user.] 4 PDS - Chapter 4 PASSIVE SKILLS Dominance aura - 1000 PDP (Potential) daughter(s) in a radius of 8ft will be slightly more submissive toward you. Loyalty aura - 1000 PDP (Potential) daughter(s) in a radius of 8ft will be slightly more loyal toward you. Charming aura - 1000 PDP (Potential) daughter(s) in a radius of 8ft will love and trust you slightly more. Intimidation aura - 1000 PDP (Potential) daughter(s) in a radius of 8ft will fear you slightly more. ACTIVE SKILLS Mentor - 1000 PDP Instill new knowledge in your (potential) daughter for your convenience. Can be upgraded to be used on multiple (potential) daughters at the same time. Duration: 1 minutes / level. Libido enhancer - 1000 PDP Temporarily increase the libido of your (potential) daughter. Can be upgraded to be used on multiple (potential) daughters at the same time. Duration: 5 minutes / level. Ghost daddy - 500PDP Your daughter(s), (and anyone else in the radius of the ability), will be temporarily unable to see or hear you. The ability has a radius of 20 feet and a duration of 3 minutes. Radius and duration increase with each upgrade. Batter factory strike - 500PDP You gain the ability to turn ON/OFF insemination. Turning it ON does not guarantee insemination. Golden bullet - 10000 PDP Every vaginal ejaction has a 100% chance of impregnating your daughter. The resulting child is always female. Trust fund - 3000 PDP Temporarily grants a medium increase in the trust that the interlocutor has in you. Upon the end of the duration, a small permanent increase is granted as well. Duration: 3 minutes / level. Dog trainer - 5000 PDP Just being a daddy alone is not enough. Having your daughter''s doctor/teacher/guardian be loyal to you would make things much easier. This ability will grant a small permanent increase in loyalty toward you to the targeted adult or your daughter''s male sibling. (Warning! It does not work on daughters and potential daughters). Honey trap - 5000 PDP Loyalty is not always the best way to gain support or to remove an obstacle. Using this ability, you can make two targeted persons of any gender feel temporarily a strong sexual attraction for each other, thus giving you the chance to collect ckmail material on them. Apology - 5000 PDP After you do a sexual act against your daughter''s will, she will forgive you, the loss of affection will be halved and loyalty will not drop. Max usage: once every 7 days. "Uhm, lots of goodies here. Let''s see¡­ Trust fund is critical to progress both with the girls and with their parents, let''s buy this. Also, a Suggestion drop, a Sleeping drop, and an Amnesia drop. Yeah, that should do it." Active skill ''Trust fund'' acquired 1x Suggestion drop acquired 1x Sleeping drop acquired 1x Amnesia drop acquired All items moved to inventory, remaining PDP: 0 Aaand I am broke. Hehe, no matter. I have enough material to make a start. Whistling happily, I go back to my den to check what is going on in the building. The girls should all be at school, but perhaps I can catch some interesting tidbits from their parents¡­ ...After a week of monitoring, a perfect asion has presented itself. Katie Lawrence, the single mom I spoke of earlier, is the mom of Hope. Thanks to the hidden cameras, I was able to follow an interesting development. It seems that her best friend''s sone down with a very strong flu. Unfortunately, his mother, a single parent as well, has a meeting in another town that she cannot miss, as it is rted to her promotion. Normally, leaving her son at home alone for a night would not be an issue, but this time the babysitter has caught the flu as well and she cannot watch over him. Katie, as a good friend has offered her services and is scheduled to leave in the afternoon. She would bring Hope with her as well, but, afraid that she would catch the flu, decided to leave her at home. It is obvious that she is not 100% happy with this. While Hope is a responsible girl, she has never left her alone overnight. And here is where the perverted hero shows up! During thest week, I tried my best to cross paths with Hope and her mother, as I have decided to make Hope my first target. By deftly utilizing the skill ''Trust fund'', I managed to raise both their trust in me to an amicable level. Not enough to be friends, no, but enough to convince Katie, with the help of the Suggestion spray, to have me babysit Hope for the night in my own house. On the other hand, Hope will probably distrust me as this goes beyond the amicable level of trust she has in me, but if I manage to get her to my house and feed her the Suggestion drop¡­ hehehe. Worst case scenario, If I go overboard and she gets angry, I will force-feed her the Amnesia drop and spend the evening as a proper babysitter! So now, to start my n, I am watching the video feeds of her house like a hawk. Hope already left for school, and Katie is ready to go out for groceries. As soon as she opens her apartment door, I sprint out of the house and call the elevator. Things go as nned and as I step inside the elevator and start going down, Katie hits the button and the elevator stops on the second floor. The doors open and Katie is standing in front of me. "Good morning", I say cheerfully. "Good morning, Ben." She replies with a smile before stepping in. The moment she turns her back to me, I materialize the Suggestion spray from my inventory. "Oh, Mrs. Lawrence, I wanted to ask¡­" At my words, Katie turns her head toward me, and I take the chance to spray her in the face. Her whole face immediately turns ck, a sure sign that the spray worked. Here we go. "Ask me to babysit Hope for the night in my own home." That''s it, nothing fancy, straight to the point. Now I will let here up with her own justification. 5 PDS - Chapter 5 Life returns to her face as she picks up from where she stopped. "Yes, Ben?" "You seem a bit distracted today, is everything alright?" Hehe, a perfect opening. Katie sighs as she replies. "I am fine, thank you. It''s just that I have to go out today until tomorrow at noon and Hope will have to stay alone, something I am notfortable with." I nod at her words, showing that I understand her worries. "Well, Hope is what? 18 now? She seems to be a sensible youngdy, so I think it will be fine. I understand your worries though." "Thank you, Ben, and yes, you are right. It''s just that I never left her alone before at night so it is ufortable for me." I nod again without replying. Time to see if the spray worked as intended. As the elevator doors open on the ground floor and we walk outside, Katie opens her mouth again. "Uhm¡­ Ben, can I ask you for a really big favor?" I smile at her, "Of course, Mrs. Lawrence. How can I help you?" "Uhm¡­ I know it is a lot to ask, but could you perhaps babysit my daughter for today?" I deliberately show a look of shock on my face, before answering. "Are you sure about this, Mrs. Lawrence? I mean, I don''t mind helping you, but having a man babysit your daughter is a bit¡­" "Please, Ben. I trust you. We have been living in your apartment for more than two years and you have been always polite and proper both with me and with my daughter. I know that my request is over the top, but of all those avable now, you are the only person that I trust enough with this. Hope is a sensible girl and will not inconvenience too much. She cane to your house and spend the night on the couch. You don''t have to babysit her in my apartment." I sigh theatrically. "Very well, Mrs. Lawrence, since you trust me and I can see how desperate you are, I will agree. There is no need for Hope to sleep on the couch, though, I have two extra bedrooms in the house, both with a private bath, she can just choose one. But will Hope agree?" "Thank you! And don''t worry about it, I will talk to her. Also, stop calling me Mrs. Lawrence, it makes me feel old. Just call me Katie." This spray is AWESOME! "All right Katie. Thank you for your trust." We chat for a little bit while walking then we go our separate ways, with Katie promising that Hope will being to my house around four in the afternoon. As I walk around the block and make my way home again, I can not help the skip my steps¡­ I spend the time until Hopees back from school cleaning up the house. I need to make a good impression here. When the time for Hope to return grows near, I move to my den and turn on the feeds in her house. As expected, at 14:00 Hopees home. Katie calls her to the living room and starts exining the situation. I move the feed of the living room on the main screen and crank up the volume, then sit back and watch. "Honey, Jack is sick and Lucy must go out of town today, so I will go and stay with him." "Really? Is he ok? Can Ie too?" "He has got a very bad flu, honey. He will be all right, but it is best not to leave him alone tonight. Lucy wille back tomorrow at noon. And no, you cannote with me, honey. I don''t want you to get sick as well." "Oh¡­ all right mom, I understand. I will stay at home." "Actually honey, I am notfortable with leaving you alone as well, so I have arranged for a babysitter." Hope throws a small tantrum, how cute¡­ "Come on, mom. I am eighteen! I am not a little kid. It''s not like I will burn the house down!" "Ahaha, you will always be a little kid to me, honey, and this is not up to discussion." "Sigh, okay mom, at what time the babysitter will be here?" "He is noting here, you will go to his house, honey." "Wait¡­ he? Mom? Is the babysitter a man?" Katieughs at her reaction. "Yes, honey, he is a man. You know him as well. I am talking about ourndlord, Ben." "What the hell mom? Ben might be a nice guy, but spending the night at his house? Hell, no." Katie''s tone turns to stern. "Watch yournguage, youngdy. Ben has helped us a lot. We pay less rent than the others, he doesn''t mind if we skip paying a month, he didn''t ask for a deposit, and he is always polite with us. Tell me honestly, did he ever make you feel ufortable? Did he ever tell you or did something to make you react this way?" "¡­well¡­ no¡­ he didn''t. he is always polite and never stares. But to spend the night in his house¡­" "You know, Ben had the same doubts when I asked him to babysit you, and in the end agreed only on the condition that you are ok with it. Also, he has an extra bedroom with a private bathroom, so you will befortable. Just pack what you will need for school tomorrow, along with your clothes in a bag. I told him you will go up at four." Hope can see that her mother is firm in her decision, so she meekly replies. "Okay, mom¡­" Afterward, she moves to her room to prepare. Great! Phase one ispleted. Katie will leave today and I have time until tomorrow morning to y with Hope. Hope is not really happy with the situation, but I am sure that things will improve with the help of the system. I watch with interest as Hope packs a bag with her PJs and tomorrow''s clothes and heads for the door. Chapter 6 PDS - CHapter 6 - First Contact I leave the den and make sure that the hidden door is closed, then move to the living room and sit down on the couch waiting. Before long, I hear the doorbell and move to open the door. There she is, in front of me, in her school uniform, a bag in her hand and a nervous expression on her face. "Hi, Mr. Ben." ,m "Hello Hope, pleasee inside." Hope hesitantly enters myir and I direct her to the living room and motion for her to sit down. As she does, I take a seat on the armchair to her left. "So, Hope, did your mom exin what is going on?" Hope nods her head while looking down. "Rx, honey. I don''t bite. I told your mom that I would babysit you only if you were ok with the idea, so now I want to ask: are you ok with this? I mean, I can understand if it is a little too much for you." Hope mulls over my words for a minute or so. It is obvious that she is not ok with the situation, but she seems relieved at my words, showing concern over her opinion. She rxes a tiny bit, before replying in a soft voice." "Yes, Mr. Ben, I am ok. Thank you for your concern, and thank you for helping mom." "I am d to hear that! Now, some ground rules. First, if I do or say anything that bothers you, you tell me immediately and I will stop. I am used to living alone, so I might inadvertently do something that might offend you. I don''t want that. Second, you can choose one of two bedrooms. Both have their own private bath, so you don''t have to share with me, and both have a door that locks from the inside. Feel free to lock the door, I will not be offended. Finally, call me Ben, not Mr. Ben. Tomorrow you can start calling me Mr. Ben again if you like, but for today, you are my housemate." I smile gently at her as she looks at me and tries to process what I have told her. I can see that my words have put her at ease somewhat, plus I also have another secret weapon¡­ System, show me Hope''s stats. Yes, user. Hope Lawrence age:18 Status: Anxious mom: Katie Lawrence dad: N/A Affection: 2 Love: 0 Horniness: 0 Fear: 5 Loyalty: 0 Trust: 28 Virgin: YES Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: YES Likes: - Dislikes: - I had already checked her stats when I opened the door, so I know that my little chat diminished her fear by 5 and raised her trust by 5. A good start, if I say so. Time for Phase two. Oh, wait. System, can I give multiple suggestions with one drop? [User can make a maximum of three suggestions as long as they are part of the same phrase and somewhat rted.] I see, so I cannot say ''don''t lock the door tonight and from tomorrow don''t wear panties at home'', but I can say ''you don''t mind being touched by me and you will keep it a secret between us, so don''t lock your door tonight in case I want to touch you''. Right? Correct. Since all three suggestions are rted to you touching her, this will be epted. Great! Makes things easier. Oh, if I spike her drink, does she have to drink all of it for the drug to take effect? No. the first sip will be sufficient as all the drug will be concentrated there. Good. Meanwhile, Hope replies to my previous words. "O¡­okay, B-Ben. Thank you." I smile at her again as I ask her, armed with the knowledge of her tastes, courtesy of my cameras. "Ok, how about you go pick a room and leave your things, and meanwhile I will prepare some tea. Do you like Earl Gray?" Her eyes lit up. "I love it! It''s my favorite!" I chuckle, "Well, we do have something inmon after all. Now go on, end of the corridor,st two doors on the left, chose one." I shoo her and move to the kitchen to prepare the tea. System, put the Suggestion drop in the empty cup on the left, please. Done, user. Thank you. Hope is back just as I pour the tea in the cups. Smiling, I put the cups on a tray and bring them to the living room, where I leave them on the low table in front of the couch. I take my own cup and nod at her. "Go ahead, honey." She smiles and thanks me shyly and then picks up the cup, puts a sugar cube in it, and after stirring she takes a sip. That''s it! Her face goes ck, the same way as it happened with her mother. Time to make my suggestion. "Honey, starting now, you don''t mind being touched by me and you will keep it a secret between us, so don''t lock your door tonight in case I want to touch you". There. This way I can grope her without her spilling the beans or resisting and I can do more during the night! As soon as I stop talking, Hope''s face regains expression and she keeps sipping the tea. She sighs contentedly and smiles at me. "Thank you, I really needed this." "You are wee, dear. Say, do you need any help with your homework? I don''t mind helping you if you want." She smiles at me. "No, thank you, it''s okay. Oh, wait. Are you good at math?" "Well, I have a degree inputer science, and I needed a lot of math to get that, so yes, you can say so," I reply to her chuckling. She smiles at me excitedly, "In that case, yes! I would love your help, please!" "Sure honey. Why don''t you go and bring your books and we move this show to the dining table?" 7 PDS - Chapter 7 Hope skedaddles to her room to bring her books while I move to the dining table, readjusting my cock in my pants in the meanwhile. It''s too early to have her notice that I am horny. Hopees back and, after putting the books on the table, sits in her chair. To my joy, she has removed her zer and tie and is now wearing only the white shirt with the top button open. I move a chair to her side and sit down next to her. Time for a test. I ce my hand on her knee while I keep looking at her, but she does not react. "So, honey, what is the problem?" As she starts exining to me the problems she faces with math, my hand starts sliding up toward her thigh. Seeing no adverse reaction on her part, I be bolder and slip my hand to the inside of her thigh and start happily rubbing it. Her cheeks are a bit flushed, but she keeps talking as if nothing happened. System, I love you! [Why, thank you, user.] I chuckle in my mind at the system reply as I keep groping Hope''s thigh while I start exining exponential functions to her. After I am done, I give her several exercises to ensure that she understood the concept, and while she frowningly starts to solve them, I spring into action. First of all, I stand up and move behind her. Then I extend both arms forward and gently cup her breasts. Hmmm, C cup. Lovely. Pervy act detected: Groping breasts. 50 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 50 x (1.5 + 2) = 175 PDP Hope keeps solving the exercises as I start squeezing. She does not show any sign of difort at my action. I would love to strip her naked, but unfortunately, I am not sure if my suggestion would cover that. I guess I will have to test it. "Honey, do you mind me touching you?" Hope stops and turns her head to look at me while smiling. "Of course not, Ben. Go ahead." I sigh, theatrically. "Unfortunately, I can''t really enjoy it as your shirt is on the way¡­" Hope freezes for a second, before slowly nodding. "Well¡­ would opening my shirt help?" YES! OH YES! "Would you mind, honey?" She bites her lips shyly, before nodding once again. At her nod, I move my trembling hands to her shirt buttons and start undoing them one by one, until the shirt ispletely open and exposes her white bra and wless belly. "Thank you, honey. Don''t mind me, keep doing your exercises." As Hope does as she is told, I run my hands from over her breasts all the way to the pit of her belly, enjoying the feeling of her smooth skin. I can see her shiver at my touch, which turns me on even more. [Pervy act detected: Groping breasts. 50 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 1.5 state of undress bonus) = 50 x (1.5 + 1.5) = 150 PDP] System, show me her status. [Yes, user.] Hope Lawrence age: 18 Status: Normal mom: Katie Lawrence dad: N/A Affection: 4 Love: 0 Horniness: 10 Fear: 0 Loyalty: 0 Trust: 32 Virgin: YES Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: YES Likes: Grope breast Dislikes: - Nice! She likes it and she is slowly getting horny. By now, Hope has finished her exercises, so with great reluctance, I let her tits go and check her work. When I tell her that everything is correct, she gives me a glorious smile. Seeing her like this, seated on a chair with her shirt open and smiling happily, I barely manage to contain the desire to bend her over the table and take her here and now. "Good work, honey! Is there anything else that you need?" "No, thanks, Ben, this is enough for now." Maybe for you, baby, maybe for you. "Okay, how about we watch some television?" "Actually, I would like to listen to some music and read my magazine if you don''t mind." "Of course, honey. Would you mind if I keep touching you while you do that?" "Of course not, Ben." YES! Hope gathers her books and moves to her bedroom, and I follow her like a horny dog. After packing her books in her bag, she takes out her magazine and an iPod. She kicks off her shoes, lies on the bed face down, and starts putting the earbuds in her ears, but I stop her. "Wait, honey. Why don''t you take off your shirt? I could touch you better that way." Hope does not reply, instead, she unbuttons her sleeves and then stretches her arms behind her. "Help me out?" Resisting the urge of pulling her arms backward and nailing her on the mattress, I help her remove the shirt. "Thanks." She says and wears her earbuds. I look at her for a second, savoring her body from tip to toe. She is really beautiful. I realize now that I never described her to you, so here you go. She is a medium-height brte, with wavy hair that reaches her shoulders. Her body is somewhat petite, which entuates her C cup titties. A t stomach lies below her breasts, and a nice round perky ass tops it all. Her legs, though not long, are well-toned, and judging by my earlier groping, her thighs are juicy without being fat. At the moment I can see her intently reading her magazine, her head moving along with the music of her iPod, as she lies on the bed on her stomach, showing me her naked back marred by the presence of her bra. Her skirt has risen somewhat and instead of reaching her knees is bunched up mid-thigh. I sit next to her on the bed and put my hand on her pantyhose on her calf, and slowly slide my hand upward, reaching her knee, and then her thigh. Unable to resist, I give her a squeeze, only to hear her slightly moan. Uh? System, disy in real-time any variation to her stats, please. 8 PDS - Chapter 8 Yes, user. I squeeze her thigh again gently, and as she moans softly again, a message is disyed. [Hope horniness: 11 (+1)] Yup, as expected. My little girl is getting horny. Good. I slide my hand upward and infiltrate under her skirt until I reach under her ass, then I turn my hand gently until it is touching her inner thigh, just to the side of her pussy. I squeeze lightly, and this time I am rewarded with a long moan. [Hope horniness: 13 (+2)] Damn, this is so hot. I wonder, sitting on her legs is considered touching, right? Let''s try. I take off my shoes and get on the bed, straddling her legs. Hope does not react whatsoever to my movement, which is good. I slowly lower my body forward until my body touches her. I can feel my cock inside my clothes pressing against her ass, but once again she does not react whatsoever. I lower myself more, until my chest is touching her back, then snake my hands forward to squeeze her titties. This time her moan is stronger [Hope horniness: 16 (+3)] I keep groping her breasts while my clothed cock rubs against her ass. I would love to kiss her all over, but that is for sure not part of touching, and she will probably react badly. Better be patient. After a few minutes of groping her tits, I stand back and return to simply straddling her legs. Hope pants slightly as she is gradually being turned on. [Hope horniness: 38 (+3)] [Pervy act detected: Groping breasts. 50 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 1.5 state of undress bonus) = 50 x (1.5 + 1.5) = 150 PDP] Time to change tactics. I grab the hem of her skirt by the side with both hands and slowly raise it until it is bunched up above her ass. I now have a perfect view of her panties below the pantyhose. My hands avidly move to her buttocks and start squeezing them, much to her moaning delight. [Hope horniness: 40 (+2)] [Pervy act detected: Groping butt. 50 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 1.5 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 50 x (1.5 + 1.5 + 2) = 250 PDP] I love squeezing her ass. It''s so perky and bouncy¡­ I could keep groping her for a year straight. But for now, let''s move along. I bend forward and tap Hope on her shoulder to draw her attention. She turns around and removes one earbud. "Yes, Ben?" "I am sorry to bother you, honey, but I can''t quite touch you with your pantyhose on. Do you mind if I take it off?" Hope mulls it for a few seconds, before smiling at me. "Of course, Ben. Go ahead. Feel free to take off anything that you like." HOLY MOTHER OF ¡­ "Thank you, dear. You can go ahead and return to listening to your music, don''t mind me." As she does as instructed, I remain still, still awestruck by her words. It takes me a few seconds before my brain reboots. Damn, and this was just a drop? [Yes and no, user. Regrly, the drop alone would not have such a strong effect, but as her level of horniness rises, the effects of the suggestion grow stronger.] I see. Is this one of those hidden multipliers you were talking about? [No, user. It is just that it is much easier to convince a horny girl to strip.] Iugh mentally at the system response. Well, then, let''s make her crazy horny. But first, let me see. System, disy my status, please. STATUS Name: Ben Active title: Daddy in training Dick length: 6in + Dick girth: 4.5in + Load volume: 3ml / ejaction + ,m PDP: 725 DAUGHTERS: None POTENTIAL DAUGHTERS: 14 PASSIVE SKILLS ACTIVE SKILLS Batter factory strike Trust fund Mentor SHOP TITLES Daddy in training INVENTORY Amnesia drop x1 Sleeping drop x1 Hmm, for my next acquisition, I think that a passive skill would work wonders. If I use another suggestion drop in her morning cocoa, I can suggest to her that she needs my help studying so she shoulde often to my house in the afternoon. This way, I can farm points by groping her. If I add a passive like ''Charm aura'' on top of it, I can gradually make her mine. Wait! System, it is possible to have two auras or titles active at the same time? [Unfortunately not, user. However, you canbine two auras or titles into one that will have both effects. Be aware that by doing that, the aforementioned titles or auras will disappear, leaving you only with the new one.] Great! So, if I buy, say, Charm aura and Loyalty aura, I canbine them to receive an aura that will raise love, trust, and loyalty all at once. Correct? [That is correct, user.] This means, that for the next phase of the n, I need to farm at least 3000 points by tomorrow morning! In that case, I better start working. With trembling hands, I grab the hem of her pantyhose from her waist and slowly lower it toward me, causing it to slide on her smooth skin. Without the need of telling her anything, Hope raises her ass, allowing me to slide the pantihose down to her knees and then finally remove it. I wrap my hands around her calves, and I start gently caressing them, gradually sliding upward toward her knees, then slowly toward her thighs, among a low singsong of moans. [Hope horniness: 42 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 44 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 46 (+2)] Finally, my hands reach her ass once again, and I start squeezing her buttocks happily. [Hope horniness: 48 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 50 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 51 (+1)] [Hope horniness: 52 (+1)] Hm, it seems that the hornier she gets, the harder is to raise her horniness more. In that case¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 9 PDS - Chapter 9 I move my hands to her back and unhook the sp of her bra, then slide it from her shoulders. Without stopping reading her magazines, Hope removes it and throws it to the side of the bed. My hands caress her back, then slowly move to her front, until they cup her now bare tits and squeeze gently. [Hope horniness: 54 (+3)] [Pervy act detected: Groping breasts. 50 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 50 x (1.5 + 1.5 + 2) = 275 PDP] I enjoy myself immensely for a few minutes squeezing her tits and pinching her erect nipples, then move my attention to her skirt. With deft movements, I unbutton it and open the side zipper, before sliding it to her ankles with her help. Finally, immensely excited, I slowly and lovingly slide down her panties, until they are off her feet. I stand back to admire my handiwork. Hope is now naked on her stomach in front of me. I grab her butt cheeks and start groping and squeezing to my heart content, enjoying all the while her moans. [Hope horniness: 58 (+4)] [Pervy act detected: Groping butt. 50 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 50 x (1.5 + 1.5 + 2) = 275 PDP] p [Hope horniness: 60 (+2)] Finally, unable to hold back, I slide my hand between her legs and move it slowly upward toward her pussy. As soon as my fingers brush against herbia, Hope releases an incredibly sexy and loud moan [Pervy act detected: Groping pussy. 100 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 100 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 550 PDP] [Hope horniness: 60 (+2)] Gently I start rubbing her pussy lips with one finger slowly, enjoying her moans. My objective is to bring her horniness to the max. why? Well, rubbing my naked cock against her should be considered touching, but I am afraid that she would object to me taking it out of my pants. Hopefully, I can make her so horny that she doesn''t care. If she objects, I will feed her the Amnesia drop and start again! [Hope horniness: 64 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 68 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 72 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 76 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 80 (+4)] That should be enough. I unzip my pants and take out my cock, then lower myself on her until my throbbing dick is nestled between her ass cheeks, then I stop and check her reaction. Seeing none, I grab her ass and push her cheeks together, then start moving my waist, back and forth, causing my cock to slide between her buttocks. Oh, dear God! This is so great! Hope is also turned on by the situation, as she moans uncontrobly. [Hope horniness: 83 (+3)] [Hope horniness: 86 (+3)] [Hope horniness: 89 (+3)] [Pervy act detected: Assjob. 300 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 300 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 1650 PDP] As I reach the final stretch before orgasm I am assaulted by a thought; Cumming on her is not touching! Shit! Frustrated, I stop the assjob and pack my cock in my pants. Then I start rubbing her pussy furiously until with a moan and a scream, Hope arches her whole body upwards and starts squirting on my hand. Afterward, she drops on the bed, panting with closed eyes. [Hope horniness reset to base. Base horniness raised.] [Hope horniness: 20] [Potential daughter masturbationpleted: 200 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 200 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 1100 PDP] [New title! Handsy daddy! Grants a slight increase in stimtion when touching your daughter(s). Fingering has an x1.5 multiplier applied.] "Are you okay, honey?" I ask, with fake concern in my voice. "Y-yes, sorry. I am fine." "d to hear it. I will leave you alone and go cook dinner. Why don''t you take a shower in the meanwhile?" "That sounds like a good idea, Ben." I leave her sprawled on her bed and go to my room. My cock is aching to spring free and finish the job, so I get under the shower to rub the finale of my afternoon games. It is a letdown to cum in the shower when a couple of minutes ago I was sliding my cock in-between her ass cheeks, but Ifort myself with the thought that tonight I will get payback¡­ Now, let''s see¡­ System,bine the titles ''Daddy in training'' with ''Handsy daddy'' [Yes, user.] [New skill created! Magic hands: Grants a slight increase in stimtion when touching your (potential) daughter(s). Fingering has an x1.5 multiplier applied. Grants a slight increase in affection, obedience, and loyalty levels when you are training your first daughter. Any sexual actsmitted with your (potential) daughter until you take her virginity will have an x1.5 multiplier.] Good, now buy 1 Suggestion drop, 1 Sleeping drop, the loyalty aura, and the charming aura. [Passive skill ''Loyalty aura'' acquired] [Passive skill ''Charming aura'' acquired] [1x Suggestion drop acquired] [1x Sleeping drop acquired] [All items moved to inventory, remaining PDP: 1075] Good! Nowbine the two auras. [New aura created! Seduction aura: (Potential) daughter(s) in a radius of 8ft will be slightly more loyal toward you and will love and trust you slightly more.] Perfect. Show me my new status and Hope''s! STATUS Name: Ben Active title: Magic hands Dick length: 6in + Dick girth: 4.5in + Load volume: 3ml / ejaction + PDP: 1075 DAUGHTERS: None POTENTIAL DAUGHTERS: 14 PASSIVE SKILLS ACTIVE SKILLS Batter factory strike Trust fund Mentor SHOP TITLES Magic hands INVENTORY Amnesia drop x1 Suggestion drop x1 Sleeping drop x2 Hope Lawrence age:18 mom: Katie Lawrence dad: N/A Status: Satisfied Affection: 12 Love: 8 Horniness: 20 Fear: 0 Loyalty: 0 Trust: 45 Virgin: YES Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: YES Likes: Grope breast: Daughter masturbation: assjob Dislikes: - Chapter 10 PDS - Capter 10 - Two Drops Of Happiness Hehe, seems like making her cum was the right move. Her trust has skyrocketed, and her affection and love are on the rise. Plus, she enjoyed what I did to her, which means she will not be resistant to do it again. Nice! For now, let''s go cook! I go to the kitchen and prepare dinner while thinking at the same time. Should I just go ahead and **** her in her sleep? I weigh the pro and cons, before finally deciding against it. Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t decide against it because of morality, I would enjoy it very much to watch her cry and sob while I take her, but I cannot afford the risk until her mother is securely in my pocket. The Suggestion spray might have convinced her to leave her daughter with me, but if Hope goes home tomorrow with a weird gait and in pain, it is a given that Katie will figure out what happened and then I can kiss my ass goodbye. Better stick to my n, for now. I set the table and then I knock on Hope''s door. "Hope, honey, dinner is ready." As soon as I say so, the door opens and Hopees out wearing only her panties. "Don''t you need to dress, dear?" I ask, curious. "wouldn''t the clothes get in the way if you decide to touch me?" I smile at her. "Ah, you are right, dear. I didn''t think of that. That was very smart of you." Hope beams me a smile at my words, then walks to the living room while I follow watching that perky ass move. ¡­Just as we finish dinner, my phone rings. I check the number and it is Katie. "Honey, your mom is calling. Remember that me touching you is our little secret. All right?" Hope smiles at me. "Of course, Ben. I won''t tell a soul. I promise." "Good, but quickly go and dress, in case your mom wants to do a video call." Hope nods and scamper to her room, while I, reassured by her words, pick up the phone. "Good evening, Katie. How are you? Is the boy better?" "Hello, Ben. I am fine, and Jack is a bit better. How are you two doing?" "Surprisingly well. We just had dinner and Hope went to her room. Would you like to talk to her?" "That would be great, Ben. I trust you, of course, but I cannot help but worry when I am not there." "Totally understandable, Katie. Give me a second." I walk to Hope''s room and knock on the door. "Hope? Can Ie in?" "Pleasee in, it''s open." I walk into the room and see that she has finished dressing. "Hope, your mom is on the phone and wishes to talk to you." She takes the proffered phone from my hand and instead of bringing it to her ear, she opens the speakerphone. "Hi, mom. How is Jack?" "Much better honey. How are you? Everything ok?" "Everything is fine mom. I worried for nothing. Ben is a very nice person. He even helped me with math!" "He didn''t do anything improper, honey, did he?" "Of course, not mom. The first thing he told me when I arrived is to tell him if he does or says something that bothers me, as he is used to living alone and might not realize it. The second thing he told me, is that the bedroom door locks and that I should lock it when I am inside so I can feel at ease. Really mom, he is very nice and polite." "Good honey, then I don''t have to worry." They keep chatting about this and that for a couple of minutes before hanging up. Hope gives me back my phone and starts taking her clothes off again. While watching her young body getting unwrapped, I take this chance to satisfy my curiosity. "Hope, can I ask you a question?" "Sure, Ben, what is it?" "Why don''t you own a phone?" "Mom thinks that I don''t need it since I am always either at school or home. She says that she will get me one when I turn 21, though." "I see. Thank you for telling me. Now, would you like to join me for some tv?" Hope shakes her head. "I am sorry Ben, but I am tired and tomorrow I have school. I will just read a bit and then go to sleep." I smile at her. "No problem, I understand. I am going to make some hot cocoa for me, would you like some?" I already know that she drinks every night before bed, hehe. "That would be great! I always drink some cocoa before sleep!" "Then give me five minutes", I say, as I walk out of her room and head to the kitchen. System, is the sleeping drug effect immediate? [Negative, user. It takes effect gradually in the next ten minutes after ingestion.] Good. I prepare a cup of cocoa and instruct the system to put the 2 drops of sleeping drug in it, then walk once again to her room, I knock on the door, and after getting permission, walk inside. Hope is sprawled on the bed in only her panties and is reading her magazine. She turns to look at me and seeing the cup in my hand smiles. "Thank you very much, Ben." She takes the cup from my hands and starts sipping it. In less than one minute, she has drunk it all. As she returns her attention to her magazine, I sit on the side of the bed and caress her back, while waiting for the drug to take effect. I watch with curiosity as Hope starts gradually dozing off, until finally, exactly 10 minutes after her first sip of the drug, she is asleep. I take my phone off my pocket and set an rm for 1 hour and 45 minutes. Given that the drug has a 1-hour effect per drop, she should be asleep for two hours and then slip in regr sleep, but I will need a bit of time to "clean up" after myself. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 11 PDS - Chapter 11 I nudge her and call her softly, "Hope? Honey? Are you asleep?" Of course, I get no answer, so on impulse, I smack her ass. Feels great, and she didn''t react at all. I stand up and hurriedly take off all my clothes, then turn to Hope and deftly remove her panties. Then I turn her on her back and admire the view. There are a lot of things that I want to do, and to be honest I don''t know where to start. Wait, I do know. I lie in bed next to her and then turn toward her, half-covering her with my body, as my lips meet hers. Tasty¡­ I force my tongue inside her mouth while at the same time my hand roams her body, pinching a tit, squeezing an ass cheek, caressing her pussy. [Hope horniness: 22 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 24 (+2)] [[Hope horniness: 26 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 28 (+2)] I stop the kiss and lower my head until my mouth hovers over her breast, then dive in happily, sucking and nibbling her nipple. [Hope horniness: 31 (+3)] [Hope horniness: 34 (+3)] [Hope horniness: 37 (+3)] [Hope horniness: 40 (+3)] That''s it, time to get serious. I slide my body upward toward the top of the bed until my cock is at the same level as Hope''s neck, then I put an arm under her shoulder and roll her gently toward me until half her chest straddles my legs, and her head lies on my side, just about over my cock. Satisfied with my positioning, I slowly push open her little mouth, and by using one hand on my cock and the other behind her head, I guide Mr. Dick to its happy ce. Say AAAh, honey¡­ My cockhead slowly invades her little mouth and it takes everything I have not to cum on the spot. The hot, soft, and wet feeling is almost too much. I slowly begin to move my hips up and down, causing my member to slide in and out of its wet cradle until I am slowly fucking her mouth with about 3 inches of meat. "Ahh, honey, that''s it¡­ Suck it, baby¡­ I can''t wait for the time when you will suck me awake¡­" I talk to her as I keep pumping in her mouth. Little by little, the 3 inches be 4, and afterward, I reach her throat. Hope gags in her sleep, so I back off slightly, before pushing again and sliding half an inch inside her lovely throat. Her gagging excites me, the idea that she is choking on my cock is very arousing, but nheless, I keep it up only for a few seconds and then back off, allowing her to breathe, before re-inserting on her throat again. With each repetition, Hope gags less and less, and I push it deeper and deeper, until, after a few minutes, I am happily face-fucking her and my balls m onto her chin. The gurgling sound my little bitch does as she tries to breathe around my cock is incredibly stimting, and while I hold her head with both hands for my cock to fuck, I fantasize about the day that I will take her virginity, with Katie holding her for me and Hope struggling and sobbing. The thought makes me go crazy and I start fucking her mouth faster and faster, until finally, I plunge my dick as deep as I can, with her teeth scraping the base of my cock, and unload a massive amount of cum straight down her throat. Hope chokes on it, but I don''t give a fuck¡­ oh, wait, I just gave one, hehe. My cock stops spewing his creamy cream so I remove it from her mouth to allow her to breathe. At the same time, I turn her on her back to avoid my cum dripping from her mouth and on my body. She coughs a couple of times in her sleep, causing small gobs of cum to spew left and right, but reflexing swallowing takes care of the blockage. [Potential daughter deepthroatpleted: 500 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus + 1.5 drugged bonus) = 500 x (1.5 + 2 + 2 + 1.5) = 3500 PDP] [New title! Roofie master: All sexual actsmitted while your (potential) daughter is drugged will slightly increase her base horniness level and her obedience. Obedience is a derivative statprised of Fear, Loyalty, and trust. This title does not need to be equipped, as it will activate automatically when the (potential) daughter is drugged] [Hope base horniness: 22 (+2)] [Hope fear: 2 (+2)] [Hope trust: 47 (+2)] Seeing an eighteen-year-old swallow my cum in her sleep is sooo hot¡­ ncing at my dick, I notice that it is still firmly erect, so I start thinking about my next move while I let my eye roam over her body. Time to finish what I started in the afternoon. Thinking so, I roll Hope so she lies t on her stomach, then I push a pillow under her abdomen, causing her perky butt to rise. Drooling at the sight, I shift my position to straddle her legs and roughly grope her buttocks, causing my fingers to sink into her stic flesh. So nice. I spread her butt cheeks and admire her tiny puckered asshole. The urge of sticking it in and **** brutally her ass is almost irresistible, but I manage to contain it. Instead, I spit a gobble of saliva on her ass, and with my index finger guide it to her hole, and oh so gently start inserting it slowly. So tight! I can barely insert my index finger to the first knuckle! I spit another gob of saliva and repeat the procedure, until finally, after 3 more gobs, I manage to squeeze half of my finger inside her ass. I start slowly moving my digit in and out with great difficulty, with each repetition going a little bit deeper until finally, my whole finger is inside her. She is so tight that I will probably need to work out a lot to loosen it before I can stick my cock in, otherwise, I might rip her apart. I keep finger fucking Hope''s asshole while pping and squeezing her buttocks at the same time until I see a new update. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 12 PDS - Chapter 12 [Hope horniness: 41 (+1)] Hmm, the increase is only 1, but it means that she is starting to like it. Good to know. For now, though, I need to nut. I remove my finger from her ass and position my erect shaft between her cheeks, using then my hands to push them together, effectively sandwiching it. The saliva I spat to lubricate her asshole has coated her ass valley nicely, so when I start moving, I feel my cock sliding with much more ease than previously. Not having to worry about stopping before I cum, I start fucking her ass cheeks wildly, grunting and swearing while the bee creaks under us. "Argh¡­ take it, you little bitch. How do you like my cock rubbing on your ass? Uh? It won''t be long, my little slut. Soon I will plunge my cock to the hilt inside your tight little asshole and enjoy myself while you scream and sob. Aargh¡­ here ites!¡­" It doesn''t take long for my balls to signal that allunchers are go; I let go, and unleash rope after rope and spurt after spurt of creamy viscous cum on her ass and back, until finally, my balls emptieth and I just stand there, her ass in my hands, panting as I check my artwork. Yup, very nice! [Pervy act detected: Assjob. 300 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus + 1.5 drugged bonus) = 300 x (1.5 + 2 + 2 + 1.5) = 2100 PDP] [Hope base horniness: 23 (+1)] [Hope fear: 3 (+1)] [Hope trust: 48 (+1)] I stand up and wobble to my hidden den, where I pick up my digital camera and a box of tissues, then return to Hope''s bedroom. I take a picture of her face, siding my way, with dribbles of cum dripping on the sheet, then of her whole cum-covered body, before putting the camera on the bedstand. Next, I use the tissues to clean her ass and back. While I would love to cover her from head to toe, if I turn her around the cum will stain the bedsheets. Better avoid anything that might cause suspicion. My cleaning job done, I roll her on her back, reposition the pillow below her kidneys and spread her legs before I dive in tongue first for a pussy buffet. I lick the outer edges of herbia majora first, enjoying the taste and smell of her virgin pussy, then I give a quick vertical lick to the slit hidden between her outer pussy-lips. Drugged or not, she seems to enjoy that, as she releases a long soft moan. [Hope horniness: 47 (+6)] Immensely aroused by her moan, I push my tongue between her lips and invade her vagina, causing her moans to be stronger. The taste in my mouth bes stronger as well, indicating that her arousal is rising and she is secreting more fluids. My tongue starts roaming inside her vagina, licking the walls of my future home, before plunging into the depths. I start moving my head back and forth, practically tongue-fucking her slutty pussy, the crescendo of her moans taking away what little sanity I have left. Without stopping my tongue, I move one hand to her ass and stick a finger deep into her asshole, and then start fingering her ass in rhythm with my tongue''s invasion. [Hope horniness: 51 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 55 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 61 (+6)] For the finale, I bring my free hand to her mound and rub the exposed button of her clitoris gently, causing her to arch her back and shive, and with a loud strong moan, my mouth is flooded by her juices. I greedily suck the proffered drink, until she is done and quiets down. Licking my lips, I raise from my position, my cock once again pointing to the heavens¡­ [Pervy act detected: Cunnilingus. 300 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus + 1.5 drugged bonus) = 300 x (1.5 + 2 + 2 + 1.5) = 2100 PDP] [Hope base horniness reset)] [Hope base horniness: 28 (+5)] [Hope fear: 4 (+1)] [Hope trust: 49 (+1)] System, be a dear and show me Hope''s stats, please. [Of course, user.] Hope Lawrence age:18 dad: N/A mom: Katie Lawrence Status: Satisfied Affection: 12 Love: 8 Horniness: 28 Fear: 4 Loyalty: 0 Trust: 49 Virgin: YES Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: YES Likes: Grope breast Daughter masturbation assjob Dislikes: - Hm, seems that when she is drugged, she does not acquire new likes and dislikes, is this so, system? [Indeed, user. (potential) daughter must be cognizant for her preferences to change. However, she will nheless acquire a slight preference for or against your acts subconsciously. This might make it slightly easier to repeat these acts when she is awake.] Thank you, system, good to know. How many points do I have now? [Avable PDP: 8775] Damn, I am a great farmer! Is this not excessive, considering the costs of items and skills? [As you walk along the road of perversion, new items and skills will be avable on the shop. The further you move along the road, the more expensive will the prices be. Besides, the upgrades to your member are not cheap.] "Well, for now, let''s not upgrade the size of my cock. I am not sure if she will be able to take it if I do so. How much to increase the Load volume?" [1000 PDP for the first upgrade, user, and double that for each subsequent upgrade.] "Go ahead and upgrade 2 levels, then." [3000 PDP subtracted. Upgrading¡­ upgradepleted¡­ new load volume: 6ml / ejaction. [Avable PDP: 5775] "Double the cum, double the fun¡­ Now, where were we?" 13 PDS - Chapter 13 I move forward and ce my cock on top of her cunt, then grab her ankles and raise them to my shoulders. By bending forward, I force her body to fold in half, her knees almost against her chest. I put my hands on her curvy thighs and push them together, trapping my already erect cock between her legs and in contact with her pussy lips. I start moving slowly, coating my cock with the remnants of her squirted juices, and also careful not to impale her by mistake. A happy mistake, but not one that I can afford at the moment. When I feel my cock sliding easily, I speed up gradually, and Hope starts moaning again. [Hope horniness: 31 (+3)] [Hope horniness: 35 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 40 (+5)] I close my eyes and enjoy the feeling of herbia rubbing against the length of my shaft, as my cock slides back and forth between her thighs. The experience is too much for me, and even though I have already cummed a lot, in no time at all, the next load is ready. I speed up frantically, until, unable to contain my lust any longer, I start ejacting. The orgasm is so strong that I see red for a moment, but that does not stop my cock from spewing gobs and ropes of cum all over Hope''s pussy, thighs, and belly. Some sprinkles even reach her chest! When my balls signal ''no more'', my little slut is coated from cunt to tits in my creamy colors¡­ [Pervy act detected: thighjob. 800 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus + 1.5 drugged bonus) = 800 x (1.5 + 2 + 2 + 1.5) = 5600 PDP] [Hope base horniness reset)] [Hope base horniness: 33 (+5)] [Hope fear: 5 (+1)] [Hope trust: 50 (+1)] Time for a picture¡­ After I satisfy my inner photographer, I clean up Hope from head to toe and dress her again in her panties. After checking around to see if I forgot anything, I grab my clothes without bothering to dress, along with the camera, the tissues, and the trash, and leave her room closing the door behind me. As I do so, the rm on my phone rings. Right on time¡­ As much as I enjoyed myself, I must sleep. Hope usually gets up around 6 am, but in a new environment, and after tonight''s ''release'' she might wake up earlier orter. If I want a chance to make a new suggestion, I will have to be awake at 5 am and be ready to prepare breakfast. If at 6 am Hope does not wake up, I can wake her up myself. Thus thinking, I set the rm at 5 and lie on my bed. What a day! [New skills and items avable!] [New item! Aerosol bomb: 10000 PDP ¨C Works by inhtion or skin absorption. Makes everyone in the target area open to a suggestion. The effect ends when the user says ''suggestion end'' or after 3 minutes. The target(s) will self-justificate your suggestion as his/their own idea. Small increase in trust and loyalty. Target(s) forget being sprayed. AOE: 8ft] [New skill! Cat Herder: 10000 PDP ¨C Grants a medium increase in the trust that the interlocutor(s) have in you. Grants a small permanent increase in loyalty toward you. Area of effect skill. Multiple targets. AOE: 8ft] "Hmmm, interesting¡­ this will help with two-parent families and siblings. For now, let''s sleep." As I slowly descend into sleep, I fantasize about all the things that I will be doing to Hope in the next few days¡­ I wake up to the sound of my phone''s rm ringing. Dazed and with my eyes half-open, I stop the rm. Why did I set the rm so early? My eyes spring open as yesterday''s events flood my mind. Hope! I jump off the bed and dress in less than 5 minutes, then while avoiding making any noise, I enter my hidden den. With a few clicks, the feed of the bedroom Hope is using is shown. Thankfully, when I wired the building, I also wired my own house just in case. On the 60 inches screen, I can see that Hope is still sleeping. Good. I move her feed to ateral screen and roam around the rest to check on my ''girls''. Most of them are still sleeping, but one of them is awake and rubbing one. Ooh, that''s nice. I sprawlfortably in my armchair and grab the tissues¡­ A nut-shake and 15 minutester, the show is over. I check the side screen and notice that Hope is starting to move around slowly on the bed. Having peeped her feed for more than two years, I know that this is the precursor to her waking up, so after cleaning up my mess, I exit the den, always careful of closing properly the camouged door and go to the kitchen to start breakfast. Twenty minutester, Hopees to the kitchen dressed for school just as I am serving pancakes. "Good morning, Ben." "Good morning, Hope. Did you sleep well?" "This has been the best sleep I had in a long while, Ben. I feel¡­ refreshed!" I smile at her withoutmenting. I guess that multiple orgasms can do wonders for yourplexion. "Would you like a cup of cocoa?" "Oh, yes, please. Those pancakes look delicious!" "Then dig in while I fix your beverage." Hope does as instructed and happily dives into the stack of pancakes, while I turn my back to her and prepare her cocoa. System, Suggestion drop, please. [In the cup, user.] Good work, system. [Thank you, user] I pass the cup to Hope and sit at the table to enjoy my coffee as we do small talk. I seem rxed, but in reality, I am very tense, afraid of missing the moment that the Suggestion drug will go into effect. At some point, Hope finally takes a long sip from her cocoa. Her face goes immediately ck, signifying that it is time for me to speak. Please support me on https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 14 PDS - Chapter 14 "Come to my house as often as you can in the afternoons to study, when you do you don''t need panties, you can take them off as soon as you enter my home if we are alone and wear them again before leaving, also you like to study on the couch on all fours when we are alone." There, that should do it... Life returns in her eyes as the effect of the drug passes. Now, time to push things along. "You know, Hope, I really enjoy helping you study. If you ever have the need, don''t hesitate toe again." Hope looks at me and smiles. "Thank you, Ben. I also enjoy studying with you." And that''s that¡­ [Hope trust: 58 (+8)] [Hope loyalty: 21 (+8)] After breakfast Hope says her goodbyes and leaves for school. I sit on the couch in the living room and start nning ahead. "System, please show me Hope''s stats". [Yes, user,] Hope Lawrence age:18 Status: Satisfied mom: Katie Lawrence Affection: 12 dad: N/A Love: 8 Horniness: 33 Fear: 5 Loyalty: 21 Trust: 58 Virgin: YES Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: YES Likes: Grope breast p Daughter masturbation assjob Dislikes: - Hmm, we are moving along. I will probably max trust in the next couple of encounters. Afterward, things will be easier. Now, what little I know about Katie tells me that as soon as she is back, she will visit me to thank me. Let''s be ready for her. "System, it''s shopping time. I want to buy Dog trainer, Libido enhancer, 3 aphrodisiac drops, 2 suggestion drops, 1 suggestion spray, and 1 loving dream drop. [Yes, user. The total amount wille to 10500 PDP. Confirm?] "Sure, go ahead." [Skill dog trainer acquired.] [Skill libido enhancer acquired.] [Aphrodisiac drops x3 acquired.] [Suggestion drops x2 acquired.] [Suggestion spray x1 acquired.] [Loving dream drop x1 acquired.] [Total PDP remaining: 875 PDP] [All items moved to inventory.] Good! Now I am ready! True to my conjecture, around noon Katie shows up at my door. As soon as I open the door, I instruct the system to hit her with Dog trainer and Trust fund. Thebo is very sessful as I see her eyes lighting up while looking at me. "Hello, Ben." "Hello, Katie, pleasee in." I motion to her to enter and then I guide her to the living room. As she sits on the same couch where I groped her daughter, I talk to my buddy. System, can you show me stats for non-daughters as well? [Of course, user. It is very helpful to know how to ''fix'' the people around your daughters after all.] Then please show me Katie''s stats. [Yes, user.] Katie Lawrence age:35 Status: Grateful daughter: Hope Lawerence Affection: 5 Love: 0 Horniness: 3 Fear: 0 Loyalty: 8 Trust: 28 Virgin: NO Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: NO Likes: - Dislikes: - Hmm, interesting, I expected all her stats to be lower. [you did interact a lot to gain her trust, and the suggestion spray also gave you a bonus.] True, that. "How are you, Katie? Is your friend''s son all right?" "He is much better, Ben. His mom returned earlier today, too. Anyway, I wanted to thank you for helping me out and taking care of Hope." "There is no need to thank me, Katie. Hope is an amazing person and I really enjoyed taking care of her." Yup, just ask my dick¡­ Hehe¡­ "Nheless, you didn''t have to do that, so I am really grateful. Perhaps you coulde and have dinner with us tonight?" "I would love to, Katie. By the way, did you have time to have coffee this morning?" "Not really. I came here straight from my friend''s house." "Well, I was just making a cup for myself, would you like to join me?" "That would be wonderful, Ben." I leave Katie on the couch and go to the kitchen to make coffee. Of course, Ice her cup with a suggestion drop. "Here you go, Katie." "Thank you, I really need this." Katie avidly gulps a mouthful of coffee¡­ and of course, her face goes ck. "Katie, Hope wille as often as possible in the afternoon to study with me and every time that she does you will trust me a bit more and feel a bit more loyal to me." Damn, I am good. [Indeed, user. Well yed.] Katie ''reboots'' and keeps drinking her coffee while we chat. At some point, the discussion turns to the subject I hoped it would. "Say, Ben¡­ I know that you already helped me a lot, but I wonder if you could do me another favor." "Sure thing, Katie. What is it?" "Hope told me that you helped her with math. That girl has always been struggling with that subject. Would you be willing to help her out from time to time?" "Sure, Katie. It is not a problem. I like teaching. I am almost always avable in the afternoons. She cane to me whenever she wants. Or would you prefer that Ie to your house?" Yeah, right, no way I would. Just saying. True to the drug''s programming, Katie shakes her head. "Of course not. You are already doing so much for us, there is no way that I would inconvenience you so much. How much would it cost per lesson?" I harden my expression slightly. "Katie, I agreed because I want to help you and Hope, not because of money. There is no need to pay me." "Well¡­ okay¡­ it''s just that now I feel in debt." "Then how about this? Whenever Katiees to study here, afterward I wille to your house for dinner. It gets boring eating alone." "Hm¡­ yeah, okay. That could work. Thank you, Ben, really." Yes, yes, thank me for preparing to fuck your daughter¡­ After our little chat, Katie leaves and I move to my den to ponder things. While my eyeszily hop from screen to screen, my mind keeps processing all that is going on. 15 PDS - Chapter 15 ...If I want to make all the girls mine, I will need to convert all their parents and siblings, which while tedious is doable. When I start knocking them up, though, which is definitely in my ns, things will get tough. I don''t think that this town will tolerate a condo of pregnant teens. This means I will have to build or buy a ce out of the way for my girls to live and an excuse for them moving there without their parents¡­ hmm, the best solution would be to set up a private boarding school as a front and send them all there. That way, no one will imagine what is really going on and I get extra space for future conquests. Hehe, imagine a boarding school with a maternity ward. I can''t help but grin at the thought¡­ Wait! Why build it as a front? Why not set up a real honest to God boarding school for girls and expand the circle of my potential daughters? Hmm, I could add a vi a bit further from the school but still on the property for my girls and house them there. A 100% loyal bus driver would drive them to and from the school, this way the rest of the students will not get weirded out by me getting in and out of their dorms. We can call it a special program! And if find a new nice prospect, I might try to subvert her guardians and add her to my harem! p Doable, but costly. I still have around 30 mils from my winnings, but this thing will cost me probably between 10 and 15 million. Buynd, build the school, the dormitories, the vi, hire the teachers (and of course make them loyal to me), get approval, pay sries, maintenance¡­ yeah, expensive¡­ On the plus side, I get to fuck my girls in peace and add a new piece of teen pussy to my list every once in a while. Hell, I might even make a profit of it! After a while, I decide that I need more info, so I call mywyer and exin to him my intentions, of course leaving out the part where I will be fucking the girls all day long like a horny dog, and ask him to find someone to do an estimate of the cost and of the time needed. Afterward, I retire to my den to watch a movie while I wait for Hope toe back from school¡­ ¡­School is out and Hope arrives at home. I watch on my screen as she sits with her mom to have lunch and I crank up the volume to listen in their conversation. After 10 minutes of chat, where Hope tells her mom the happenings of the day, the conversation turns to the subject I was waiting for. "Mom, I find math really, really hard this year. If I had somebody to help me, I would have a much easier time with it. I mean, Ben helped me just for an afternoon and today I aced the surprise test!" Hahaha, way to go, teach! You giving out a surprise test really helped my cock''s cause. The next spludge will be dedicated to you! "I know, honey. I was thinking the same thing, which is why I spoke to Ben today and asked him to tutor you in the afternoons." Hope jumps happily to her feet. "Really, mom? And did he agree?" "Yes, honey. He enjoys teaching and he wants to help you. Though he gave me an earful when I offered to pay him. In the end, we agreed that when he tutors you, he wille over for dinner afterward. He says that he gets boring to eat always alone." "That is great, mom! I won''t have to worry about math anymore!" "The thing is, honey, that he offered toe here to tutor you but I refused. He is doing us such a great favor that I would not feelfortable to drag him here just so he can help you." "Of course not, mom! You are right. I don''t mind going to his apartment to study and it is not as if he lives far from us!" I lie back on my chair with a perverted grin on my face as the girls'' discussion turns to nonconsequential matters. Damn, I am good. Now Hope wille here and I get to grope her almost every day. This will make wonders for both my points and my cock. As a bonus, every time she does, her mom will be a bit more trusting and a bit more loyal, though I will have to check on that¡­ System, can you please disy any stats variation of Katie''s the same way you do for Hope? [Of course, user] Thank you, this way I will be able to confirm if my suggestion worked 100%. If it does, then subverting the families will be much easier. Having their trust and loyalty rise every time I greet them, for example, would allow me to enve¡­ cough¡­ I mean, to make them trustworthy, in much less time. Hey system, would the suggestion to trust me more work if it was connected to something unrted to me? For example, if I suggested that they would trust me a little more every time they eat? [Unfortunately, no, user. There must be some corrtion. Following your example, if you were to provide for their meals, then yes, it would work. Otherwise, no.] I see, that''s a shame. Oh, well, I''ll be happy with what I can get away with. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 16 PDS – Chapter 16 Extra chapter 1 of 4 Now, to serious business! Groping Hope while we study is great, and having her study on all four without panties is even greater, but I want more!!! How can I push her further? Hm¡­ System, would you mind reminding me of the effect of the skill Mentor? [Mentor: Instill new knowledge in your (potential) daughter for your convenience. Can be upgraded to be used on multiple (potential) daughters at the same time. Duration: 1 minutes / level.] So, if I use this skill to teach her something, from that moment onward she will consider it to be real? [Yes, user. But if she were to discuss it with someone else, it might cause you trouble.] Indeed, thank you for the reminder. If I were to instill into her that is best for teachers to be naked, she might make a fuss at school¡­ Hm¡­ how can I use this? Oh! I got it¡­ damn, I am evil. Mwha-ha-ha¡­ for it to work, though, I must upgrade Mentor to at least two minutes. Am I correct in assuming that I can only use it once per day? [That is correct, user. At this level, you can use your skill only once per day per (potential) daughter.] Wait, you said at this level, does this mean that as I upgrade it, I will get more daily uses of it? [Yes, user.] How about multiple targets? [Yes, user.] Damn, teaching a ss just became fun! How much do I need for the first upgrade and what will it give me? [The first upgrade costs 2000 PDP and will increase the duration to 2 minutes.] Good, exactly what I need right now. However, I only have 875 points right now. I guess I will have to make Hope cum a couple of times before buying the upgrade¡­ Conscious of the fact that Hope will probably knock on my doorter, I move to the living room and lie down on the couch, mulling on the best way to proceed. I can use Mentor to instill in her that I have a special ability rted to studying, and then use a suggestion drop to make sure that she will keep it a secret between us. I''d love to tell her that fucking will raise her grades, but it is over the top, with a lot of parameters and possible pits for me to risk it. What I have in mind, however¡­ The bell rings and I go to open the door. As expected, Hope is there, in her school uniform and hopping from one foot to the other while smiling. "Hi, Ben! I came to study with you!" "Hello, Hope, pleasee in," I say and move to the side to allow her to enter. Hope steps inside my apartment, and as soon as I close the door, she asks me. "Uhm, Ben? Are we alone?" I chuckle, knowing where this was going. "Of course, honey, it''s just you and me." "Good!" As she says so, she drops the bag on the floor, and with quick movements, she slides off her panties and stuffs them in her pocket. Oh, system, I really love you! [Why, thank you, user. Please don''t make me blush¡­] I chuckle at the flippant response and guide Hope to the living room. "Before we start, honey, would you like a cup of tea?" Hope smiles at me. "Yes, Ben, that would be wonderful, thank you." I go to the kitchen and prepare her favorite, Earl Gray with a soup?onne of suggestion drug, then go back to the living room and ce the cup on the table in front of her. Before she has the chance of raising her cup, I instruct the system. System, Mentor, now! [Yes, user, Mentor is active] As the system replies, a timer appears in the bottom right corner of my eyes counting down the seconds from 1 minute. I will have to be fast. "You know, Hope, I have a secret special ability. If my student drinks my fresh semen, she will be able to concentrate more easily and achieve greater results during her study session." Here we go! Hope''s eyes go big and round like saucers. "R-really, Ben?" "Yes, honey. I don''t usually tell people that, but I trust you." Hope smiles at me. "Thank you for telling me, Ben." [Mentor duration ended.] Ok, the first stage is done. Hope picks up the cup and takes a long sip of tea, and¡­ yup, ready! "Hope, whenever I tell you that something is secret you will never talk about it with anybody but me when we are alone unless I tell you that it is ok to talk about it with a specific person present and you are currently very curious if my secret technique has any effect." There! Security enforced! Hope blinks and sips her tea, then put the still half-full cup on the table and looks at me with a nervous expression. "Uhm¡­ Ben?" "Yes, honey?" "Could I¡­ could I try¡­ your special technique?" BINGO! I frown as I look at her. "Hope, do you realize what that entails? You will have to drink my semen! And fresh, at that, which means I will have to masturbate for you to drink. Honey, are you sure that this is what you want?" Hope looks down, half ashamed and half in contemtion then raises her head and replies. "Could you¡­ could you add it to my tea?" Hallelujah with a choir of horny angels! I sigh theatrically. "All right, Hope, since you are sure that you want to try, I will do it. Please take off your clothes and stand up in front of me, if I have to masturbate, I need to see and touch you." Hope smiles happily and jumps to her feet. In seconds, her clothes are sent flying around the living room, then shees and stands naked by my side. I turn my chair so that I am facing her and let my eyes roam on her naked form. Uh? Are her nipples hard? System¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 17 PDS – Chapter 17 Extra chapter 2 pf 4 [Her horniness level has not risen, user. She just likes the idea of being naked in front of you.] Nice! Now¡­ "Honey, to masturbate, I will have to take my clothes off as well, do you mind?" A naked Hope smiles at me shyly. "I¡­ I don''t mind, Ben." "Then, could you help me undress?" system, have the amnesia drop ready¡­ [don''t worry, user. You will not need it.] Hope looks at me shyly and bites her lower lip in indecision, then nods and takes a step toward me, and starts unbuttoning my shirt. In seconds, my shirt joins the pile of clothes on the floor. [Hope horniness: 35 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 37 (+2)] Uh? Looks like the little slut likes to undress me¡­ Hope goes to her knees and uces and removes my shoes, then she gazes upward while she moves her trembling hands toward the button of my pants. The sight of a naked girl on her knees looking at me as she struggles to remove my pants is incredibly arousing. I watch smilingly as she manages to unbutton my pants with shaking hands. Then she opens my zipper and my pants drop to my ankles, but Hope seems not to notice, as her eyes are staring holes on the bulge barely covered by my underwear. She looks at it transfixed for a minute and I can see her clearly gulping. Then she snaps out of her trance and with my help, frees the pants from my legs and cast them aside. Her gaze returns to my crotch as she slowly moves her hand to my sides and grasps my underwear. Staring at it as if hypnotized, she slowly lowers my boxers, until my cock, caught by the stic band and forced downward, springs free and bounces back to its erect position. Seeing my cock, Hope ispletely frozen, unable to move or speak, her cheeks a fiery red, so I decide to give her a nudge. "Hope, honey, are you ok? Maybe this was a bad idea, why don''t we forget about it?" [Hope horniness: 40 (+3)] [Hope horniness: 43 (+3)] [Hope horniness: 46 (+3)] Hopees to her senses and shakes her head in denial. "No, Ben, I am all right. Don''t worry." Following actions to words, shepletely removes my boxers and is now kneeling naked in front of my naked aroused body. You just wait until I start teaching you biology, my dear little slut¡­ I extend my arm and help her to her feet and now we stand naked in front of each other, her head reaching my bare chest. I move my arms to her sides and grasp her buttocks, squeezing lightly. As a soft moan escapes her lips due to my action shees even closes and my erect cock presses against her naked abdomen. [Hope horniness: 50 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 54 (+4)] I y with her ass for a bit, then move one hand to her tits and pinch her nipple. This time, the moan is longer and much louder. [Hope horniness: 59 (+5)] [Hope horniness: 64 (+5)] I let her go and move closer to the table, in front of her cup. I gesture with my hand and Hope moves to my side. with my right hand, I start masturbating, while the left roams her back, lowering toward her ass, until finally, after giving another quick squeeze to her buttocks, it slides between her legs, and my middle finger presses gently against her asshole. Hope freezes at my actions, but does not make a peep. I look at her, worried that I might have stepped over the line, and I see that her cheeks arepletely red, her eyes are closed, and she is biting her lips. [Hope horniness: 69 (+5)] [Hope horniness: 74 (+5)] Ohh, let''s see if we can cum together! I fasten my tempo, my hand flying over my cock, as I keep looking at the horny little slut that is like putty in my hands. [Hope horniness: 79 (+5)] [Hope horniness: 84 (+5)] [Hope horniness: 89 (+5)] [Hope horniness: 94 (+5)] As Hope reaches her limits, so do I. I aim my cock at the cup and let go, the first streak of cum hitting the side of the porcin. As I aim for my second shot, I push my finger deep inside Hope''s asshole, causing her to moan, scream and yelp all at the same time, before falling in a heap on the floor. [Pervy act detected: Daughter (anal) masturbation. 300 PDP x (1.5¡Á2 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 300 x (3 + 2 + 2) = 2100 PDP] [Hope base horniness reset)] [Hope base horniness: 38 (+5)] [Hope fear: 6 (+1)] [Hope trust: 51 (+1)] I chuckle as I look at my little horny baby panting on the floor and unleash another two streams into her cup. Having regained her breath, Hope stands up and looks at the cup with curiosity. "Is that it?" "Yes, honey, that''s it. You better drink it while it is still fresh. It spoils really fast." Hope nods at my words and taking the cup in her hands uses the teaspoon to mix my nut batter with the tea, then she brings the cup to her lips and empties it in big gulps. Seeing her drinking my sperm like that, my cock is already at attention again. As she lowers the cup, I see a grimace on her face, I guess the taste does not agree with her. Oh, well, she''ll learn¡­ "How was it?" "Salty¡­ I do not like it." I chuckle. "At first, it tastes bad, but the more you drink it, the more you like it. Say, I seem to have missed the mark and a lot is coating the cup. It would be a waste to let it spoil after all the effort I made to make it for you, why don''t you lick it clean?" Please support me at https://.*******/PinkCulture 18 PDS – Chapter 18 Extra Chapter 3 of 4 Hope looks at me and then to the cup. Indeed, one side is almostpletely coated in gobs of my spunk. Reluctantly, she brings the cup to her lips and starts using the tip of her tongue to lick it. As she keeps going, she gradually bes bolder, until she is happilypping the cup. When she is done, she puts it back on the table and smiles at me. "Done! Now, shall we try studying?" God forgive me, I really love this little slut¡­ We spend the next hour with me exining naked to a naked Hope the parts which she has trouble with, then I give her a bunch of exercises for her to solve. Time to move on¡­ "Honey, would you prefer moving to the couch?" Hope smiles happily at my words. "Can I? I really prefer to be on the couch when I study." Perfect, my suggestions keep working splendidly. "Of course, honey, go ahead." Hope happily gathers her textbooks and scampers to the sofa, where she proceeds to solve the exercises¡­ while being on all fours with her butt high in the air. Damn¡­ system, whenever I see her doing something like that, I feel a need to thank you. Well¡­ okay¡­ I also feel a need to nut¡­ [Thank you for your kind words, user, but could you please point your pecker another way?] I giggle at the reply and nonchntly position myself behind hope. What a great view! Her pussy and asshole arepletely exposed and mine to y with. I debate for a minute whether should I just rip her ass apart with my cock and then force her to swallow three amnesia pills, but in the end, I desist. Sure, there are a couple of girls in the building who I intend to take the hard way, but Hope is special to me, she is after all, the future first of my future harem. I caress her butt fondly with both hands, before sticking my finger gently in her asshole. Hope moans at my act, but keeps solving her exercise. [Hope horniness: 39 (+1)] [Hope horniness: 40 (+1)] God, how I''d like to bury my face in her ass¡­ patience, Ben, don''t be rash. For now, let''s make her exercises a bit more difficult. Saying so, I trail my index finger on the slit between her pussy lips gently, causing her to tremble. Then I gently spread open herbia with two fingers and softly blow air up her vagina. My lovely slut yelps in surprise and her pen flies to the floor. Flustered, she bends over to pick it up, taking along the way an incredibly arousing pose. Her ass is high in the air, her chest pressed against the leather seat of the couch, and her head near the floor. Unable to resist, I prate her pussy lightly with a finger, causing her to moan uncontrobly. Then before she has time to recover, I start pumping my finger in and out of her vagina, taking care that the pration remains shallow, while at the same time, I start fingering furiously her ass. Hope is unable to resist, much less to get up from the floor, so she remains as is, her head on the floor, face flushed and eyes closed, as she moans and shivers over and over again. [Hope horniness: 45 (+5)] [Hope horniness: 50 (+5)] ? [Hope horniness: 55 (+5)] [Hope horniness: 60 (+5)] Her arousal rises at a quick pace, but this time I have other ns. When her arousal reaches 90, I stop! Hope remains frozen for a few seconds, then she opens her eyes and looks at me. When she realizes that I am not starting again, she opens her mouth as if to speak, but no soundes out. Then she closes it again, closes her eyes, and to my utter joy, starts moving her body back and forth on my fingers!!! [Hope horniness: 92 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 94 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 96 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 98 (+2)] With a scream, Hope climaxes, soaking my hand in her horny juices, then drops down exhausted. [Pervy act detected: Daughter (double) masturbation. 500 PDP x (1.5¡Á2 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 500 x (3 + 2 + 2) = 3500 PDP] [Hope base horniness reset)] [Hope base horniness: 43 (+5)] [Hope fear: 7 (+1)] [Hope trust: 52 (+1)] [New title! Shrew tamer: Your (potential) daughter(s) are slightly more willing to do the dirty deed with you. Slightly raises affection, love and trust.] What a great title! System, it is possible tobine with Magic hands? [Testing¡­ Uponbination the new skill: Virgin yer will be created.] [Virgin yer: Grants a slight increase in stimtion when touching your daughter(s). Fingering has an x1.5 multiplier applied. Grants a decent increase in affection, obedience, and loyalty levels and a slight increase in love and trust when you are training your potential daughter. Any sexual actsmitted with your potential daughter until you take her virginity will have an x1.5 multiplier. Your (potential) daughter(s) are slightly more willing to do the dirty deed with you.] [User should be aware, that after the girl''s virginity is taken, user will lose the boost.] I understand that, but by then I will probably have maxed their stats already. Go ahead. [New title created! Virgin yer: Grants a slight increase in stimtion when touching your daughter(s). Fingering has an x1.5 multiplier applied. Grants a decent increase in affection, obedience, and loyalty levels and a slight increase in love and trust when you are training your potential daughter. Any sexual actsmitted with your potential daughter until you take her virginity will have an x1.5 multiplier. Your (potential) daughter(s) are slightly more willing to do the dirty deed with you.] Good. Now, let''s have a chat. "Hope? Are you all right, honey?" With great effort, Hope gets up from the floor and flops on the couch. "Y-yes, Ben. I am fine. Peachy, actually." "Well, honey, that''s good, because I am not!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 19 PDS – Chapter 19 Extra chapter 4 of 4 My words, delivered in a serious voice cause her to whip her head around and stare at me. "Ben? Did I do something wrong?" "You mean, besides using me to masturbate without asking me first?" At my words, her mouth forms an ''O'' and her eyes be round in surprise. Just as I thought, she didn''t realize what she was doing until I pointed it out. I can use that! "Oh my God! Ben, I¡­ I am so sorry. I am ashamed!" Tears start running down her cheeks and she starts sobbing. On impulse, I stand up and move to her, I put a hand behind her back and another behind her leg, and with a whirl and a plop, I sit on the couch again, this time with Hope in myp. Before she has time to realize what I have done, I hug her and kiss the crown of her head. "Shh¡­ it''s alright, honey. I am not angry, just a little shocked, is all." Amongst sobs, Hope raises her wet eyes and looks at me like a puppy. "R-really?" "Yes, honey, really. I didn''t mind, I was just surprised. I mean, I know that a girl your age has urges, I just didn''t expect that you would want me to help you resolve them. Besides, I did like it." Her eyes are now almost dry, as she stares at me still sniffling. "Really, Ben? You¡­ you did like it?" Yep, she is a woman all right. I think I just short-circuited her judgment process. She skipped the fact that she orgasmed on my finger and zeroed on the fact that I liked it. Hehe. "Of course, I did. You are a beautiful young woman and today I consider myself a lucky man. Oh, please keep it a secret from your mom, I wouldn''t want her to chase me around with a knife." My little slut giggles at my words, tears now forgotten, and grins at me. "Oh, that depends on you, ben. What do I get for my silence?" Ha, you little minx. "ckmail, uh? Hm, how about earth-shattering orgasms whenever youe to study?" Hope blushes at my words, but I can see she is hooked. "That¡­ that¡­" I chuckle and kiss her hair. "Oh, honey, what I mean is that I would be willing to help you whenever you want, not that you have to." Yup, and I will make sure that you want it aaall the time. Hehe. "Then¡­ ok¡­" Herst sentence is delivered in a whisper, so I decide to tease her. "What was that, honey? I didn''t catch that." "I said¡­ ok¡­" "A little louder, honey, you are mumbling." "YES! YOU CAN HELP ME ORGASM!" Hahaha, how cute. I smile at her pouty face and caress her head. "As you wish honey. This will be our secret agreement. Should we seal it with a kiss?" "K-K-Kiss?" I pout a little for show. "Well, if you don''t want to, we can just shake hands¡­" "N-no¡­ a k-kiss is fine¡­" Aww, she is stuttering, how cute. I put a finger under her chin and raise her head, until her lips are in line with mine, then slowly I lower myself on her lips. I try to be as gentle as possible, as she is very skittish right now, so I start with a simple kiss, no tongue no tricks. Hope closes her eyes as she is taken in by the kiss. She is inexperienced, but this makes it even hotter for me, especially since I didn''t use any suggestion to make her do it, I just proposed it to her and she agreed! Granted, I exploited her momentary weakness to do so, but I am sure that from now on she will be more open toward me. [Hope trust: 65 (+13)] [Hope affection: 25 (+13)] [Hope love: 21 (+13)] HOLY SHIT! What did just happen? [Congrattion, user. You just broke her barriers and are a step closer to bing her daddy!] Damn, talk about unexpected gains¡­ As Hope is still lost in the kiss, I move one hand to her tits and start squeezing her softly, while my other hand caresses gently her back. [Hope horniness: 45 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 47 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 47 (+2)] [Hope horniness: 51 (+2)] I move my hand from her breasts to between her legs and my lovely little soon-to-be cum dumpster opens them to wee me. I start rubbing her clitoris gently, causing her to shiver. [Hope horniness: 55 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 59 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 63 (+4)] I pause my movements and slowly break the kiss. Hope remains with closed eyes for a few moments, before opening them and smiling shyly at me. I smile back and give her a quick peck on the nose, making her giggle. "See? It wasn''t so bad, right?" "Hm¡­ no, not bad at all¡­" she replies shyly. As she looks into my eyes, I start rubbing her pussy again, causing her cheeks to regain their rosy color. [Hope horniness: 67 (+4)] [Hope horniness: 71 (+4)] Once again, I stop and gently ask her. "Would mydy require my assistance now?" Hope blushes cutely but nheless replies. "I¡­ I would like that very much¡­" "Do you trust me?" My soon-to-be daughter in incest looks at me for a second, then replies. "Yes, Ben, I do." "Good. Then lie on your back, I will teach you something new." Hope does as I say but I can see she is tensing up. "Shh. Rx, honey, we are not going to do THAT. I will just make you feel good, better in fact than thest time." Reassured by my words, and curious and eager for this new ''treat'', Hope rxes. I slowly and gently put my hands behind her knees and lift them up, then open her legs. She is nowying in front of me with her knees on her chest and looks at me with adorable puppy eyes. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 20 PDS – Chapter 20 I lower my body slowly until my head is between her thighs, then slowly and deliberately, I lick her slit from bottom to top. "Aaahhhnn¡­. What¡­ohhh¡­" "Shh, rx, honey. Let me work my magic." I get no reply from Hope, but one hand is ced on top of my head, as she is still shivering from my action. I dive in happily,pping her pussy to my heart''s content and watching the numbers on her arousal rise. [Hope horniness: 78 (+7)] [Hope trust: 72 (+7)] I stop licking and thrust my tongue inside her hot wet hole and start twirling it around. This is enough to send my little slut in spasms, as she screams andes in my face. "AAAhhh¡­ ohhhh¡­ God¡­.Ben¡­." [Hope base horniness reset)] [Hope base horniness: 48 (+5)] [Hope fear: 8 (+1)] [Hope trust: 73 (+1)] [Hope affection: 28 (+3)] [Hope love: 24 (+3)] Thus, cummeth my slut¡­ [Pervy act detected: Daughter cunnilingus. 300 PDP x (1.5¡Á2 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 300 x (3 + 2 + 2) = 2100 PDP] It takes the poor girl a few minutes to return from her pleasure-inducednd, and while I wait, I hopelessly try to find a way to resolve my problem¡­ my big, erect, throbbing problem¡­ As things stand now, I made a LOT of progress today, which means that I am too scared of spoiling a good thing by pushing too far, too fast. Sigh, I guess I''ll give it the good ol'' one-armed treatmentter. Damn, so close to the well, yet I can''t dip in my bucket¡­ Jokes apart, I decided to stop things here today and concentrate on math. After all, that''s the reason she came to me in the first ce, or so do she and her mom think. There is no reason to spoil a perfectly good excuse, is there? Besides, with an obvious improvement, perhaps I can use Hope and Katie as aunching pad for my campaign on the other girls. A thing that has be apparent by the increases in the stats, is that if the base assumption is true, it''s much easier to push the suggestion and you might also get bonus points! So, if I manage to convince the parents that I am a good tutor for their darlings and the results bear me out, it will be much easier to convince them to let their precious move to my I-don''t-have-it-yet-but-by-God-I-will boarding school! While I mull over things, Hope has recovered and she is looking at me with a glorious, if tired, smile. I extend my hand, and when she grabs it I pull her up to a sitting position, then reposition her in myp, with my cockhead poking from in-between her thighs. I hug her gently and softly kiss her lips, then ask her. "Did you enjoy it, honey?" Hope nods enthusiastically. "Yes, Ben! It was¡­ it was¡­ I never felt that way!" I smile at her and reply chuckling. "Well, my dear, this is the other reason that I am sure that you will do well with math!" Hope looks at me confused, so I exin. "Honey, if your grades don''t show improvement, I will stop ''helping'' you, if you know what I mean." Hope gasps in mock horror. "That''s¡­ that''s vile!" Iugh out loud at herment. "Maybe it is, honey. But your mom asked me to help you with math, not with your itch. If I keep scratching and stop teaching, she wouldn''t be very happy, wouldn''t she?" ,m My little orgasm-addicted slut pouts at my words, before replying as if exasperated. "Fine, I promise that I will pay attention to what you teach me. Happy?" I dart my head forward to sneak a quick kiss on her lips, then reply. "Immensely! I quite like helping you and it would sadden me if I had to stop. Now, what say you we move back to the table and finish those exercises together?" The sexy little imp smiles at me before replying. "Fine. Ah, it''s incredible what must a girl do to live a few happy moments." Iugh at her words, and as she gets up from the coach, I smack lightly her ass. "Less drama, more math, mydy¡­" As we finish the exercises, an issuees to mind. I am expected to go downstairs with Hope to have dinner at her home, but my cock is still painfully erect¡­ what to do? Hmm, let''s try honesty for a change. "Hope, honey, I have an issue that I would like to discuss with you¡­" Hope looks at me quizzically. "Yes, Ben? What is it?" Without words, I point a finger down to my cock. Her eyes follow the trajectory of my digit andnd on my exposed dick. She gasps in shock, as if she has only now realized that I am naked. Funny how the suggestions work¡­ [Indeed, user, it is funny.] "B-Ben?" "You see honey. because I like you very much when I was helping you, my penis be like this. Now, your mom is expecting us for dinner, but It wouldn''t be proper for me to go to your house like this¡­" Hope''s gaze is fixated on my crotch, but after a while, her head snaps up and she stares at me. "Y-you wa-want me t-t-to¡­?" I shake my head emphatically. "Of course not, honey. I just want your permission to take care of it here and now." "Oh¡­ when you say t-take care of it¡­ what do you mean?" "Pretty much what I did to ''boost'' your tea, honey. Would you mind?" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 21 PDS – Chapter 21 I realize that cognitive dissonance has been created in her mind. On the one hand, when I jerked off earlier, it was to provide her with my ''special'' semen to help her study. On the other hand, what I am asking about now is a sexual act. The fact that both acts are the same, is creating a contradiction in her mind and she does know what is right or wrong. In cases like this, people tend to avoid thinking about it or to choose the most memorable one and discard the other possibility. So if jerking off and making her cum and have her drink my spunk in her tea is part of tutoring, and me jerking off would be a sexual act, the ''sexual'' part goes out of the window, and jerking off will temporarily be considered part of tutoring. Twisted, weird, and in the words of an old army buddy of mine, "Cognitive dissonance can be so sexy¡­" Anyway, back to Hope, she stands still for a moment, furiously thinking, until, in the end, she decides that everything is all right in the world. "Sure, Ben. Go ahead. It looks ufortable." I smile at her response and move in front of her. I cover her lips with mine in a sweet kiss, then answer her. "Thank you, honey. I wonder though¡­ have you ever seen somebody do this before?" "I¡­ ehrm¡­ no¡­ only y-you, earlier¡­" "I see. Well, since I have to do it anyway, would you like to see how it is done from very close?" There, the impish glint is in her eyes again. Damn, this little e slut is hooked to sex. "Can I? Really?" "Of course, honey. Why don''t you get on your knees in front of me? This way, you will get a first-row seat for the show." And will make a fine target for my gun¡­ Hope does as she is asked and kneels in front of me. But this is not enough for me. "Now, honey, watch closely¡­" I start masturbating slowly in front of her curious gaze. My little pervert is avidly following the movement of my hand over my shaft, causing me to get even stiffer at the sight. As I keep masturbating, I ce my free hand on her head and start caressing her hair. My climax grows closer and my hand speeds up. Almost at my limit, a perverted epiphanyes to my mind. "Honey, I am almost ready to release, but I was thinking, since you asked me earlier to drink it, and since it will go to waste if I just finish like this, would you like to drink some more?" Please, say yes! Don''t disappoint Mr. Dick¡­ Hope thinks about it for a few seconds, while I slow my hand speed to dy the shot. "But¡­ I drank all the tea¡­ should I make some more?" Brilliant! She is so innocent¡­ "There is no need honey. Just open your mouth and you can drink it directly. The effect is stronger if it is not diluted, after all." ,m Hearing that it will help her even more with math, Hope eagerly nods. "Oh, ok. So, I just open my mouth?" "Yes, honey. open your mouth really wide and stick your tongue out. Good girl, just like that. Now, I will tilt your head a bit backward¡­ there. Stay like that." I start jerking off furiously while Hope has her mouth wide open mere inches from my cock, until my balls can''t handle the pressure anymore and start the unloading procedure. The first shot is spot on, as a think rope of nut batter shoots into her mouth and stick to the back of her throat. The secondes before she has time to react and half-fills her little mouth, coating her tongue as well. Purely on instinct, Hope closes her mouth and swallows, only to receive the third shot straight on the bridge of her nose. "Wha¡­" Before she has the chance to finish the word, I shoot another gob into her mouth, this time half-in, half stering her lips. As she looks at me dazedly, I finish my load all over her face, until by the end, she looks almost as if she is wearing a slimy face mask. Dam, system, that upgrade to the cum load was totally worth it! [I am d you liked it, user.] [Pervy act detected: swallowing + facial. 300 PDP x (1.5¡Á2 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 300 x (3 + 2 + 2) = 2100 PDP] Finally spent, my cock goesid slowly, while Hope is still staring at it in shock. Determined to repeat this in the near future, I disrupt her thoughts. "Well, honey, you sure made a mess. You wanted to drink it, but in the end, most of it was wasted¡­" Hope looks up at me strangely, until she realizes what I mean. "S-sorry, Ben¡­ I¡­ I was surprised and panicked¡­" I sigh theatrically. "No harm done, honey. In any case, is good for your skin. But next time, when you say that you will drink it, I expect you to drink it, not shower in it¡­" "I promise, Ben, next time I will drink it all." I pat her head happily at her words. She just epted to have me shoot my spunk in her mouth again. "Okay, honey. Now let''s go to the bathroom and clean up really quick, your mom is expecting us for dinner¡­" Hope Lawrence age:18 Status: hungry mom: Katie Lawrence Affection: 28 dad: N/A Love: 24 Horniness: 48 Fear: 8 Loyalty: 21 Trust: 73 Virgin: YES Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: YES Likes: Grope breast Daughter masturbation assjob Kiss on the lips Swallowing cunnilingus Dislikes: - Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 22 PDS – Chapter 22 After cleaning ourselves and dressing, we leave my apartment and head to Hope''s. Katie is already expecting us and when she sees me give me a big smile. "Ben! There you are! Tonight, you get to taste my cooking!" "dly!" I reply though in my mind I realize that while she is out of my strike zone, Katie is a beautiful woman, and I would not mind tasting her body as well¡­ Hmm, mother and daughter in the same bed¡­ might be worth going outside my parameters¡­ system, what do you think? [Point wisely, the level of perversion of such an act will surely a great amount, user. But would you enjoy it?] Do you mean, fucking both a mother and her daughter at the same time? I have never tried it, but I am open to new experiences. Hehe. Katie sits me at the table of the kitchen cum dining room and tells me that it will take another ten minutes before dinner is ready. As she turns to the kitchen side of the room to check on her pots and pans, Hope goes to help her while skipping happily. System, I think Hope might be high on my cum¡­ [Not too far from the truth, user. After receiving the system, the user''s semen contains high levels of dopamine and serotonin. Dopamine is known to confer motivational salience. You could say that it creates a reward-motivated behavior, where the recipient feels increasingly good the more she works toward a goal. As for serotonin, it modtes mood, cognition, reward, learning, and memory.] So, you are saying that the cock and bull suggestion about my sperm helping her study is in fact true? [Yes. Not only that, but it makes her also willing to do more¡­] No wonder earlier when I told you to have the amnesia drug ready you said that I would not need it! Way to go, system! Next time, though, let me know beforehand¡­ [Agreed.] I sit back and enjoy the scenery of mother and daughter cooking side by side, or more urately, I enjoy the scenery of mother''s and daughter''s asses swaying side by side, as I try to think of other uses for my ''weaponized'' spunk¡­ Dinner proceeds smoothly and afterward me and Katie sit on the sofa to enjoy our coffee while Hope bids good night and goes to her room. Alone, we chat about this and that, mainly about Hope''s progress and her grades. While listening to Katie with only half of my attention, I turn to my pal¡­ System, buy Cat herder, please. [Skill Cat herder acquired.] [Cat herder: Grants a medium increase in the trust that the interlocutor(s) have in you. Grants a small permanent increase in loyalty toward you. Area of effect skill. Multiple targets. AOE: 8ft] Good now activate it. [Activating skill; Cat herder.] [Katie trust increase: 43 (+15).] [Katie loyalty increase: 28 (+5).] I check Katie''s face for any visible clue, but besides her eyes shining a little bit more brightly, I see no change. Next, please transfer 3 Aphrodisiac drops and 1 Loving dream drop in her coffee. [Done, user.] Great job as always, system! [Thank you, user.] I watch with interest as Katie raises her cup to drink a sip of coffee. As soon as she does, her cheeks start getting a rosy tone. Katie is obviously perplexed, but as the seconds pass, she is getting more and more flustered. "Katie? Is something wrong?" "N-no, Ben. Sorry. I am just tired. Would you mind if we end it here for tonight?" "Of course not. It is my fault for keeping you up sote. I will see you tomorrow, you get a good rest." Saying so, I stand from the sofa and after saying my goodbyes I leave the apartment. Seeing Katie flushed and trembling as she walks me to the door makes me chuckle. For a moment I thought that she would have an orgasm on the spot. I return to my home whistling and head straight to my den. Katie is in for an interesting 30 minutes and I don''t want to miss it. I take off my clothes and lie on myfy chair after putting Katie''s bedroom live stream on the big screen. Just as I do so, Katie enters her room in a rush and locks her door, then takes off her clothes in a sh. She dives on the bed and turns so she is stomach down, then opens her bedstand drawer and takes out a big ass pink dildo. Turning on her back, she puts it in her mouth and pushes it in until her lips reach her pink''s friend stic balls. Moaning and slurping, she thrusts the dildo in and out a couple of times, then without any hesitation whatsoever, she takes it out of her mouth, spreads her legs, and shoves it inside her cunt. I watch enraptured as she starts pumping the big pink dildo in and out of her pussy. Of course, at the same time, I am jerking off like crazy. Then, amongst her moans, I distinctly hear her words¡­ "Nghh¡­ fuck me, Ben¡­ show your big dick inside my slutty pussy! Make me your whore¡­ Ahnn¡­" As Katie arches her back and climaxes, I am sent over the edge as well and unload an ungodly amount of cum on the prepared tissues. Damn¡­ I didn''t expect that. It seems that I might be able to elerate my ns¡­ I keep watching as Katie, justing back from her orgasm, starts pumping the dildo in and out again while almost screaming my name. the aphrodisiac is sure strong, I wonder if she will survive the 30 minutes duration. 30 minutester, Katie has orgasmed six times and descended in a happy slumber, while I came two more as well. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 23 PDS – Chapter 23 Reviewing the logs, I see that her stats have increased nicely. [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 8 (+5)] [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 13 (+5)] [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 18 (+5)] [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 23 (+5)] [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 28 (+5)] [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 33 (+5)] [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 38 (+5)] [Katie love increased: 5 (+5)] If things go as nned, she should now have a nice little dream with a loving me. This will raise her affection toward me. Hehe, if I keep doing this every time I go to her house for dinner, I will have her eating from my hand, or even better licking my dick, in no time at all. I stretch on the chair tiredly. Today has taken a toll on me. Time to call it a night¡­ [Katie love increased: 12 (+7)] ¡­I wake up at my usual hour and follow my usual routine; I wash up, make coffee and move to the den where I sprawl in my chair. I do a quick scan of the screen, but in the end, I turn my attention to Hope as always. My little slut is at the moment checking herself out naked in her bedroom''s mirror, where she takes many sexy poses, or at least what she thinks are sexy poses. Aww, how adorable¡­ can I keep her? Yes, yes, I can! Hehe. Modelingpleted, my little bunny dresses up quickly and move to the kitchen for breakfast. I follow along via my hidden cams, hoping to hear something rted to yesterday, but Katie acts as if nothing happened. After Hope says her goodbyes and leaves for school, I quickly dress and then return to my den, just in time to see Katie picking up her purse and moving toward the front door. I sprint out of my apartments and call the elevator. As expected, it first stops at the second floor to pick up Katie before moving to my floor. As the automatic doors open, Katie sees me and shows a brief expression of dismay, before smiling at me. "Good morning, Ben, how are you?" "Good morning, Katie. I am fine. Did you manage to sleep well yesterday? You seemed very tired." Katie freezes briefly at my words, before recalling yesterday''s excuse to send me away, then replies. "Yes, as a matter of fact, I slept very well." As I step in the elevator next to her and turn around to face the door, I fire my next salvo. "I am d to hear it. You know, you were in my dreams yesterday." From the corner of my eye, I see her going stiff, as she asks me with a trembling voice. "W-what kind of dream?" "I am afraid I don''t quite remember. I just remember you being in it and that it was quite lovely." "I¡­ I see." I can see her struggling to remain indifferent, but I can tell that she is losing the battle. "Are you alright, Katie? I hope I have not offended you. It''s just that it is rare for me to have nice dreams, so I was happy about it." Seeing my (fake) concerned face, Katie rxes, and after exhaling, she replies in a normal tone. "No, it''s ok, Ben. You just caught me by surprise is all. I just hope there was nothing indecent in your dream." Iugh gaily at her words. "Believe me, Katie, if I were to have an indecent dream with such a fascinating woman, I would remember it!" Having reached the ground floor, the doors of the elevator open and after saying my goodbyes, I stride out of the building, leaving a bbergasted Katie looking at me with incredulous eyes. [Katie love increased: 15 (+3)] [Katie horniness increased: 48 (+10)] [Katie fear increased: 1 (+1)] [New skill avable! Self-control. 5000 PDP] [Self-control: when activated, the user can dy his ejaction for as long as he wills it.] Woohoo¡­ another decent one showed up! Yup, quite a decent harvest for an innocent elevator ride, if I may say so¡­ I walk around the block and then enter a caf¨¦ for some extra morning caffeine, then return home. I wonder if Hope will being today. I must take care of raising Katie''s stats as quickly as possible, otherwise, she might mess things up. Hey system, can a person go against a suggestion? [if the suggestion ispletely abhorrent to her, she might. You can however ease the target into it gradually, beginning with suggestions that the subject would not put too much fight against, and gradually wearing the subject''s will down.] So, I cannot suggest to her that she bends over for me whenever she sees me, but I can suggest that whenever she sees me, she gets horny¡­ and build up from there. [That is correct.] Good to know. However, I can''t drug her every time, otherwise, she might figure that something is going on. A woman''s instinct is a scary thing. [Then it would be better to build a dy into your suggestion.] What? You mean like, ''starting from tomorrow, you will get horny whenever you see me'', this kind of thing? [Indeed, that would be most effective.] Damn. System, you are a genius. [Thank you, user.] As the time for Hope toe home draws near, I prepare myself for today''s session. Assuming that my little slut will decide to pay me a visit, today I intend to milk as many points as I can out of her¡­ At exactly the same time as yesterday, my doorbell rings. I open the door, and my chirpy little slut skips inside. "Hi, Ben! I came to study again." Yeah, right, and I wille in your mouth again¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 24 PDS – Chapter 24 I close the door before replying, then turn around, grab her from the shoulders and envelope her in a hug, while my lips assault hers. She throws her arms around my neck without breaking the kiss, so I lower my hands and grab a double fistful of ass and start squeezing and molding her buttocks. Hope moans at my actions but does nothing to stop me. I keep kissing and groping her for a good two minutes until I see that her horniness has reached the point I wanted it to¡­ Hope horniness: 72 (+2) I break the kiss and whisper in her ear. "I missed you, honey. Did you miss me?" Hope shyly nods, her cheek rosy from her arousal. I p gently her ass, causing her to yelp. Hope horniness: 76 (+4) Oh, she liked that. Hehe¡­ "Why haven''t you taken off your panties yet?" She pouts at me and punches me in the chest with her little fist. "You didn''t give me the chance to! You jumped me as soon as I entered." Iugh and peck her lips. "It''s not my fault, honey, I just couldn''t resist the temptation. Tell you what, as an apology, I will take them off you myself. Deal?" My orgasm-addicted little whore smiles happily as she eagerly nods. Then she takes a step back and by pinching the hem of her skirt with her fingers, raises it until her panties are exposed. I kneel in front of her and slowly and methodically lower her panties until they are around her ankles. When she raises her leg to let them slide off, I quickly grab her behind a knee and twist my arm, positioning her thigh on my shoulder, while my other arm wraps around her back to keep her from falling. "Wha?¡­" I chuckle before replying. "I think that I might have to do a bit more than lowering your panties for you to forgive me¡­" Without waiting for a reply, I lower my head andp her pussy with my tongue, causing her to shiver and moan. Hope horniness: 84 (+8) Hope horniness: 92 (+8) I deliberately stop when she is on the edge, and she opens her eyes and looks down at me pouting, while her hands remain embracing my head. "Why¡­ why did you stop?" I look at her, and while our gazes meet, I push my dry middle finger all the way inside her asshole. "Kyaaaouhhmmmm¡­. Ohhh¡­ C-cumming¡­" [Pervy act detected: Daughter masturbation. 200 PDP x (1.5¡Á2 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 200 x (3 + 2 + 2) = 1400 PDP] [Pervy act detected: Daughter anal fingering. 200 PDP x (1.5¡Á2 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 200 x (3 + 2 + 2) = 1400 PDP] [Hope base horniness reset)] [Hope base horniness: 50 (+2)] [Hope base horniness raised to the max.] [Hope fear: 9 (+1)] [Hope trust: 74 (+1)] [Hope affection: 33 (+5)] [Hope love: 30 (+6)] Ha-ha, worked as I hoped. I lower her leg from my shoulder, stand up, and embrace her again. "Well? Am I forgiven?" Still in shock from her strong orgasm, Hope takes a second to reply, still panting. "Only if you promise that you will do it again." I throw a quick peck on her lips. "Perhaps. We''ll see. Now, let''s move to the living room." Hope sits at the dining table and starts pulling out her books. System, Mentor, now. [Skill Mentor activated. Countdown initiated.] "You know, honey, the term quid pro quo implies an exchange of equally valued services. When somebody does something that you like to you, it is only proper to do the same to him or her in exchange." Done. Let''s see if I can hook up my little slutty fish¡­ The effect of mentor ends, and Hope finishes taking out her books while mulling over my words. Damn, Mentor is so overpowered¡­ "Okay, honey. Before we start, would you like a ''boost''?" Hope turns to me and looks me in the eyes, then lowers her gaze to stare at my cock, before looking at my face again, her cheeks flushed. "Y¡­yes, Ben, that would be nice¡­" I smile at her and start taking off my clothes, while my little slut, without me having to say anything, stands up and takes off hers. I can see that her nipples are erect, a sure proof that she is aroused again. As she stands naked next to me, I grab a handful of ass and squeeze, while at the same time I turn my head to kiss her, all while grabbing my already fully erect cock with my free hand and starting jerking off slowly. I break the kiss after a couple of minutes and look smilingly at her without stopping my hands movement. She looks unsure, clearly still mulling on my words, so I decide to give her a little verbal nudge. "What is it, honey? Do you want me to stop?" "N-no, Ben. It just¡­ I was thinking¡­ you always help me¡­ so how¡­ how about I help you too?" I raise my eyebrows as if confused and ask. "What do you have in mind exactly, honey?" "W-what if¡­ what if I do THAT for you?" "THAT? What is ''THAT'' exactly?" God, I love how she bes flustered when I tease her. Her cheeks fiery red, she shyly extends her hand and touches my cockhead with her finger. "¡­that¡­" she replies with an almost inaudible voice. I can see that she is afraid that I will force her to spell it out loudly, but this time I decide to give her a break. She is after all offering to jerk me off¡­ "Are you sure, honey? I would love that, but have you ever done anything like this before?" She shakes her head, too embarrassed to reply in words. "All right, baby girl. You don''t have to, but if you wish, you can do it, and I will teach you¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 25 PDS – Chapter 25 I lower my head and capture her lips for a quick kiss. I found out early on that when our lips touch, all her inhibitions go out of the windows temporarily. After I break the kiss, Hope looks at me and smiles happily. I stop groping her butt and instead caress her hair. I think I can take a risk, here¡­ "Honey, besides that, I would like you to do something for me, but I don''t know if it is ok with you. If it is not, consider that I never asked, ok?" She smiles tenderly and nods, before asking. "Of course, Ben, what is it?" Here it goes¡­ "When we are alone in my house, I would like for you to call me daddy¡­" BOOM! Hope freezes on the spot, her eyes showing shock and incredulity. I quickly resume talking. "It''s alright, honey. Just forget that I asked. It''s just that I never had children and you have be so close to me that it makes me wish that you were my daughter. Never mind¡­" I can see Hope struggling with her emotions and I wonder if it is time to break out the amnesia drug. Before I can ask the system to do so, Hope jumps on me, wraps her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck, and starts kissing me like crazy. I can see tears running down her cheeks as she keeps murmuring, "Daddy¡­ daddy¡­" [Hope affection: 58 (+25)] [Hope love: 55 (+25)] [Hope trust: 99 (+25)] [Hope loyalty: 46 (+25)] [Well yed, user. By ying on her insecurity of growing up without a father figure, your sudden eptance of her as your daughter has broken her resistancepletely. She is only one step away from bing your first daughter.] Well, I hoped for a good result, but I did not expect her to react to such an extent. With one hand under her butt to support her, I use the other one to caress her head. "it''s all right, princess. Daddy is here¡­" We spend a good fifteen minutes like that, Hope sobbing on my chest while Ifort her, but at that point, I am forced to break it up; my cock is pressing for thest fifteen minutes against her bare crotch, and it is hard for me to fight off the urge to take her right where we stand, but I want her first time to be special, so I fight against the impulse and convince her to let go. As she stands naked in front of me and looks at me with some tears still running from her eyes, I caress her cheek and brush her tears away with my finger. "Oh, honey, don''t cry. I am very happy to be your daddy, truly. But for now, it will have to be a secret. I will have to work on your mom a bit before we tell her, so until I tell you so, you cannot tell anyone. Ok?" Hope nods while smiling. "Yes, daddy!" I hug her and kiss her forehead. "What a perfect daughter I have. I am so lucky!" I swear to God, I can almost feel her purring like a kitten¡­ "For now, we have to go back to your lessons. But first, daddy would like for you to y with his penis. Can you do that, honey?" Hope nods eagerly, "Yes, daddy!" I pat her head while smiling. Damn, I really like the idea to have her as a daughter; a horny, obedient, fuckable daughter¡­ "Okay, honey. Now, kneel in front of daddy!" Without any resistance, my little slutty daughter kneels in front of my throbbing cock, her head looking up, her innocent eyes never leaving mine. Damn, what a turn-on¡­ With the aid of my instructions, Hope takes my cock in her hand and starts gently stroking it, skittishly at first, as if she is afraid that it will bite her, but with more confidence and enthusiasm with each stroke. Pretty soon, she is happily jerking me off and asking me if her daddy likes it, while I pat her head with a hand, and pinch her nipple with the other. The scene is too erotic for me tost long, so, feeling that my balls are ready to churn out her meal, I tell her. "Honey,st time you flinched and made a mess. I am not mad, as it looked very good on your face, but you need to swallow this to help you study. Why don''t you take the tip in your mouth while you stroke me? This way, you will not miss a drop¡­" "All right, daddy!" Without any hesitation or shame, Hope leans forward and ces my cockhead against her lips. Still a bit unsatisfied with this, I instruct her a bit more. "Babygirl, rx your jaw, let daddy put it a bit further in." "Okay, daddy!" Damn, her enthusiasm almost causes me to cum before we are set. As she rxes her jaw, I use the hand on her head to pull her slowly closer to me, causing my dickhead to slowly invade her lips. Ohh, this feels great! I pull her a bit closer until finally, the whole ns lies beyond her rosy lips. "Ohh, that''s good honey. Now keep stroking. Keep jerking off daddy!" With a nod and a grunt of assertion, my little slut starts stroking my cock once again. At the same time, I can feel her tongue pressing against my ns. "Oh, Hope, honey, your tongue feels so good¡­ use it¡­ lick daddy''s penis while you stroke it¡­ ungh!.. almost there¡­ get ready¡­ ooh, swallow, honey, swallow everything!" I grab my hands behind my back to resist the urge to fuck her mouth brutally, just as my balls start churning out the first serving of the day. Hope tries her best to swallow everything, but the amount is too much, and some escapes from around my cock to dribble on her chin. Yet she perseveres and keeps swallowing while her hands keep stroking me off fast until my balls are emptied and the flood in her mouth dies down. With difficulty, she keeps swallowing until her oral cavity is empty, then she removes my cock from her mouth, and noticing some remnant spunk on my cockhead, she uses her little tongue to lick my cock clean. System, I am in heaven¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 26 PDS – Chapter 26 [Pervy act detected: Jerking off daddy + giving half-head + swallowing. 450 PDP x (1.5¡Á2 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 450 x (3 + 2 + 2) = 3150 PDP] [Hope fear: 0 (-9)] [Hope trust: 99 *] [Hope affection: 65 (+7)] [Hope love: 60 (+5)] [Hope loyalty: 51 (+5)] System, what gives with the asterisk besides Trust? [User has reached the limit for trust with the potential daughter. Only after taking her virginity will her trust reach 100.] I see¡­ For now, let''s study! Today''s study session revolves around the Pythagorean theorem, but for some reason, Hope seems to be unable to memorize it, much less understand it. After the fourth failed attempt, she lowers her head, trembling. I caress her hair and talk gently to her. "Hey,e on, honey. It''s all right." "I am so stupid! I can''t even remember it correctly, sob¡­" System, if I upgrade Mentor, can I get an extra use for today? I really can''t see her sad. [More like you can''t grope her when she is sad, user¡­ but yes, the upgrade resets the daily counter.] Can I afford it? [The first upgrade costs 2000 PDP. You can afford it, user.] Go for it. [2000 PDP subtracted. Upgrading Mentor¡­ upgradepleted¡­ new duration: 2 minutes. Daily counter reset. Avable PDP: 1475] I pat Hope gently on the head. "Don''t worry, baby girl, let''s try one more time, ok?" Hope nods, but I can see that her heart is not in it. "Come on, honey, do it for daddy¡­" Hope flinches at my words, but then rxes a bit and raises her head. "Ok, daddy. I will try again." "Good, now listen to daddy¡­" System, Mentor, please. [Skill Mentor activated. Duration 2 minutes. Countdown initiated.] "The Pythagorean (or Pythagoras'') Theorem is the statement that a2 + b2 = c2, where c is the hypotenuse while a and b are the legs of the triangle. That is to say that the sum of the areas of the two small squares equals the area of the big one¡­. Now, for the proof, there are hundreds, but the most famous is¡­" I keep talking until the duration of Mentor expires, then turn to Hope with a smile. "How about it, baby girl, think you got it?" "Hope scrunches her face for a second, but then repeats both the theorem and the proof verbatim. Further questioning reveals that not only she does remember everything I said during Mentor, but she actually understands everything and can even theorize a proof on her own! Damn, system, how overpowered are you? This is like reading the book title and having her write a report on the content. You little cheater! [The system is designed to help the user in the best possible way to achieve its primary mission. Having your potential daughter fail math would negate all the work and points you poured on her conquest so far. To borrow an expression you are familiar with: Yeah, so? Sue me!] I chuckle at the cheeky response. You do good work, system, never believe otherwise. Meanwhile, Hope has finished writing her proof and is looking at her notebook with an incredulous look on her face. I put a hand on her shoulder and bend my head to kiss her hair. "Yup, that''s all you, honey! I knew that you would make daddy proud." [Hope trust: 99 *] [Hope affection: 75 (+10)] [Hope love: 70 (+10)] [Hope loyalty: 61 (+10)] At my words, Hope jumps to her feet, throwing the chair back in the process, then dives in my arms and starts kissing me like crazy. She is so excited by it that I could probably stick my cock in her ass raw and she wouldn''t care. Uhm¡­ Nah¡­ patience¡­ I hug her tightly and spin her around causing her to giggle, then I move to the sofa where I deposit her gently and lower myself on top of her, my lips chasing her, while my naked cock presses on her abdomen. We make out for a couple of minutes before I break the kiss. "I think my little girl has earned her treat today¡­ what do you think?" Her eyes shine and she bites her lips, before replying in a shy innocent voice that makes me want to go in balls deep. "Yes, daddy¡­ please¡­" With gentle movements, I remove her shirt and bra and start caressing and kissing her breasts. I take a nipple in my mouth and roll my tongue over it, causing my little slut to shiver and moan in carnal desire. [Hope horniness 52 (+2)] I squeeze her titties happily for a moment, before returning my lips to hers for another deep kiss, then I move on. I lower myself on her body, trailing a line of kisses from her neck to her abdomen, then I unzip her skirt and slowly remove it, exposing her glistening pussy to the world. Unable to contain myself, I kiss her lower and lower until I reach her pubic mound. Without any instruction from me, Hope raises her bent legs against her chest and wraps her arms behind her knees, effectively hugging them against her breasts. I step back for a second to admire the view of my little soon-to-be cumdumpster bent in half, exposing her holes to me while smiling happily. I caress the contour of her pussy with a finger, making her shiver in pleasure. "Daddy¡­" My cock is pointing at the heavens now, and if I don''t do something about it, I might lose control and rush it¡­ "Honey, today daddy will teach you something new. If you don''t like it, just tell daddy and I will use my tongue that you so much love instead. All right?" "Yes, daddy! Do what you want with me!" Damn, I almost came a little at her words. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 27 PDS – Chapter 27 I position myself behind her legs and ce my cock t against her pussy. Hope trembles a bit, but I sh her a smile and she calms down. It is obvious that I could fuck her here and now and she would notin, but I promised myself that I will make her first time special, so I have no intention to stick it in. that doesn''t mean, however, that I can''t have some fun. I open her thighs slightly to make space for my cock in between them, then I y a bit with her pussy, coating my hand in her juices. With my hand so covered, I use it to ther my cock so as to make it slippery. Then finally, with my cock pressed against herbia, I start moving my hips back and forth, rubbing my erect, slippery shaft on her pussy lips. "Daddyyy!" The effect is immediate, as I can feel her pussy juices multiply under my cock. [Hope horniness 56 (+4)] [Hope horniness 60 (+4)] [Hope horniness 64 (+4)] I can feel the heat radiating from her cunt, driving me crazy. The thought that soon I will be taking her virginity makes my erection almost painful. I can feel my testicles constricting, ready tounch their nutty rocket. I am almost at my limit¡­ [Hope horniness 68 (+4)] [Hope horniness 72 (+4)] [Hope horniness 76 (+4)] [Hope horniness 82 (+4)] [Hope horniness 86 (+4)] [Hope horniness 90 (+4)] "Do you like it, baby girl? Do you like daddy''s cock rubbing your little pussy?" "Ngh¡­ yes daddy! I love it!" "Then show it to me! Let your daddy see you cum!" At my words, Hope throws her head backward and climaxes, squirting her warm cunt juices all over my dick and balls. "Daddyyy! Watch meeee!" [Pervy act detected: thighjob 800 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 800 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 4400 PDP] [Hope base horniness raised to the max.] [Hope fear: 0 ] [Hope trust: 99*)] [Hope affection: 85 (+10)] [Hope love: 80 (+10)] [Hope loyalty: 71 (+10)] Damn, this is so hot¡­ Now, where should I cum? Hmm¡­ "Honey, drop your legs." Hope looks at me in confusion, still in a dazed state from her orgasm, but shortly afterplies curiously. I straddle her chest and ce my glistening cock between her breasts. "Honey, daddy wants to finish with your titties. you don''t mind, do you?" My little spunk drinker giggles. "Of course not, daddy! I told you, you can do whatever you want with me." Sweet mother of ¡­ calmly Ben, calmly. "Then please put your hands on the sides of your breasts and push them together¡­ yes, like that. Now daddy will start to move¡­" I start moving my hips, slowly at first to allow her cunt juices thering my dick to lubricate the valley between her tits, then, as I feel the friction lessen, I start moving faster, effectively fucking her boobs. Ahh¡­ lovely¡­ Almost at my limit, it''s time for the grand finale. "Honey put your head as close to daddy''s dick as you can, open your mouth and put your tongue out. Hope does as instructed, causing my dick to rub on her tongue and touch her lips whenever I push forward. Finally unable to hold back, I yell. "It''sing, honey! Daddy is cumming! Drink as much as you can!" My balls feel like exploding as the first rope of cum is jettisoned as if squirted from a squeeze bottle and hits the bullseye, reaching the back of her throat. After that, shot after shot, my meaty cannon keeps firing its spunky shells, some hitting the target, others having an area of effect, until, finally, I stop cumming and take a good look at my little girl. From the upper part of her tits up till her eyebrows, she is covered in my splooge. What a great sight! "You were great honey. Now, you don''t want to waste that, so scoop it up and drink it like the good little girl that you are¡­" Hope swallows the partial load that she managed to capture in her mouth, then smiles at me. "Yes, Daddy!" I watch in a trance my baby slut scooping up my cum from her body with her finger and pouring it in her mouth, going so far as licking her finger and closing her eyes as if to better enjoy the taste. Damn! Stop looking or you will get hard again! Shit! Toote¡­ "Honey, I think daddy still needs your help¡­" Hope looks at me, then lowers her gaze and notices my still erect cock, then looks me in the face and giggles. "Oh, daddy¡­ you really can''t control yourself, don''t you?" I chuckle at her words, "Not around you, baby, not around you. Would my lovely little daughter agree to help her daddy?" My little spunk-bunny throws a radiant smile at me. "Of course, daddy! There is no way we can go to dinner with you looking like that!" I sit properly on the sofa and open my legs. "Then, honey, let''s try something new. Come, kneel in front of daddy!" Hope gingerly gets off the sofa while giggling, walks to me, and lowers herself to her knees, then she ces her hands on my thighs and asks me while looking me in the eyes. "Now what, daddy?" "Now, baby girl, remember how you helped me prepare your boost?" "You mean¡­ when I used my hands?" "Yes, honey. It is essentially the same thing, only, instead of using your hand, you will use your mouth¡­" Her eyes open wide at my words. "You mean¡­ you want me to put it¡­ in¡­ in¡­ my mouth?" "Yes, love. It will feel really great to daddy. But I don''t want to force you. What do you think?" "Then¡­ if¡­ if it will feel so great for daddy¡­ then okay¡­" Slowly, she moves her head forward until she is mere inches away from her soon-to-be cum-vored lollipop. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 28 PDS – Chapter 28 Double chapter today, just because. "Now, honey, let me guide you. First, use the tip of your tongue on the head. Nghh!" Hope follows faithfully my instructions, and the tip of her little tongue sends a shiver through my soul as she slowly rolls It over my cockhead. "Whew, that''s very good honey! Now, slowly, move it in circles below the base of the head. Ohh, baby girl, you are so talented in this!" Happy at my words, Hope pours more enthusiasm in the task at hand, or perhaps it should be, in the task at tongue. "Okay, honey, now let''s continue. Kiss the tip where the small hole is. Yeah, like that¡­ now, slowly push your head down and open your mouth little by little to allow daddy''s dick to enter inside. Be careful, love! Teeth are a no-no. Ahh, better, keep going, take as much as you can inside your mouth¡­" Despite her best efforts, Hope manages to take in 3 inches, aka half my cock, before coughing and backing off. "I am sorry daddy; I can''t go further." I smile at her distraught expression; it seems that she took personal offense on my dick for not entering all the way! Hahaha. I caress her hair and reply gently. "It''s alright, honey. The first time is always difficult. With practice, you will be able to take more and more inside your lovely little mouth, until at some point, you will be able to take all of it, and even reach with your tongue to lick daddy''s balls." Damn, just by saying it, I am getting more and more aroused! No longer pouting, Hope smiles happily while leaning on my caress. "Yes, daddy! I will practice a lot!" Yup, you sure will¡­ With newfound zeal, she dives her lips on my cock and starts pushing it inside, until, at the same point, she stops again. As she starts moving her head back, I put my hand behind her head and stop her motion. Confused, Hope raises her eyes to look at me and utters an inquisitive grunt, unable to say more with her mouth stuffed. "Rx, honey, let daddy guide you, there is no rush." Hope blinks, then she stops trying to move. With my hand behind her head, I grab a fistful of hair and slowly move her head backward until my cockhead touches the back of her lips, then slowly I pull her toward me causing her to swallow my cock once again. While I repeat the action slowly, I carefully avoid hitting her gag reflex. "Now, honey, if you move your head like this, daddy will feel very good. You can also use your lovely tongue to lick daddy''s cock inside your mouth, try it. WOW! That was great honey! Now try to suck as you move¡­ Ohhh, that is lovely¡­ now honey, for thest part, I want you to try and do all three at the same time, move your head, lick my cock, and suck it. Do you think you can do it?" I remove my hand from her head, and without stopping her movements for even a second, Hope gazes at me and makes an ok signal with her hand, then she lowers her gaze and concentrates on fulfilling my instructions. Thus, my little slut, starts giving me the first blowjob of her life¡­ I stare blissfully at my lovely, young, spunk-loving daughter as her head bobs up and down carefully over my cock. The feeling of her tongue traveling all over my cock sends a tingle to my spine, while the suction force of her lips is enough to make my balls tremble. She might be clumsy and inexperienced, but she sure has zeal. Besides, what shecks in technique, she makes do with her innocence. Plus¡­ oh, God! What a vacuum cleaner her mouth is! "You are doing great, honey! Ohh, daddy likes it veeery much! Ungh, you are incredible, baby girl! Uhh, honey, better be ready, daddy is almost ready to cum in your lovely little mouth. Let''s see if this time you manage to swallow it all¡­ Argh!" I reach the point of no return and grab her head with both hands to keep her still with half my cock in her mouth. Hope stops moving but does not desist in her ''tongy'' massage and her attempt to suck my soul through my urethra. My balls are unable to contain their cargo any longer and unleash a flood of semen in my little slut''s mouth. I cum, cum, cum without end, as Hope keeps sucking and tries her best to swallow everything, but the load is too much and she slowly falls behind, gagging, as dribbles of spunk drip down from her mouth around my cock, some even dripping from her nose. I unload thest of my batter and lower my head to look at her. She is panting and coughing, but her mouth never let go of my cock, and she is still stubbornly sucking it, trying to squeeze thest drops of cum from it, while her gaze is locked adoringly with mine. When she realizes that my cock has no more ''love'' to give she slowly let it slide outside her lips, then swallows with difficulty with closed eyes, before looking at me again smiling. "How was I, daddy?" I ce my hands on her shoulders and raise her up, then hug her and kiss her cheek, careful to choose a spunk-free area. "You were lovely, honey. Daddy enjoyed it very much. I am sure that with a little practice, you will be able to fit all of daddy''s cock inside your lovely little mouth¡­" Hope throws her arms around me giggling. "Thank you, daddy. I promise that I will do my best!" "I know you will honey. Daddy believes in you! Now, let''s go clean up and dress. I can''t miss your mom''s cooking." We happily move toward the bathroom and share a shower. While I would love very much to spend some time with her ying under the water, I have to be content with what we achieved today. Now is Katie''s turn¡­ 29 PDS – Chapter 29 [Pervy act detected: blowjob + swallowing 400 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 400 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 2200 PDP] [Hope base horniness raised to the max.] [Hope fear: 0] [Hope trust: 99*)] [Hope affection: 95 (+10)] [Hope love: 90 (+10)] [Hope loyalty: 81 (+10)] [Congrattions, user! You have taken your potential daughter''s oral virginity. One-time bonus: 5000 PDP!] Nice! System, can I specific myself as a target of the skill Honey trap? [Yes, user. However, the skill will have no effect on you.] But it will have an effect on the second target nheless, right? [Yes, user.] So, if I use that skill on me and Katie, I can make her super horny and willing to fuck me, thus having a chance of raising her stats? [That is correct, user, and very ingenious too.] Why, thank you, system. Can you tell me what ''temporarily increase'' means? [It depends on the target, user. The hornier and more attracted to you the target is, the longer the duration. In this case, since it will not affect you, it will affect your target for double the duration. You can safely assume a duration of at least 2 hours. Probably leaning toward 3 hours. Lovely! Now, let''s see¡­ I have 11075 points avable, hm¡­ System, buy the skill Honey trap, please. Also, buy 12 aphrodisiac drops. There will be no side effects if she ingests so many, right? [All of the system''s products are side-effect-free! Please do not insult me!] I chuckle at his peeved tone. Ok, system, I am sorry for doubting your professionalism. Go ahead with the purchases, please. Active skill ''Honey trap'' acquired 12x aphrodisiac drops acquired All items moved to inventory, remaining PDP: 75 The stats are rising nicely. Hm¡­ I wonder if¡­ system, get the amnesia drop ready! [Yes, user] "Honey, I want to ask you something¡­" While I talk, I keep toweling her lovely body. "Yes, daddy?" "I am thinking, if I were to do this kind of thing with your mom, she might ept me as your daddy more easily¡­ what do you think?" Hope freezes at my words and stares at me. "You mean¡­ you and mom¡­ with your p-penis?" "Yes, honey, that is what I mean. But I want to hear your opinion." Hope scrunches her face as she thinks hard. I can almost see the gears turning in her pretty little head. Finally, she slowly replies. "Well, daddy, I think it might be a good idea¡­ if you let her experience what I experience with you, she might understand more easily how good you are to me! Besides, it is normal for mommy and daddy to do this kind of thing, isn''t it?" God, I love this little horny chipmunk! "Indeed, love, this is how it should be¡­ I am d that you agree with me. But I will have to take it slowly, and perhaps even trick her in the beginning. Are you ok with that?" Hope nods while smiling. "Yes, daddy! I know that you would only trick her for her own good, I trust you!" I kiss her forehead and finish toweling her, then we help each other dress. Time to go meet mommy! We move downstairs and enter Hope''s and Katie''s apartment. Katie is as always busying herself in the kitchen, and upon our arrival she greets us cheerfully. I can see, though, that she is actually nervous around me. System, hit her with Dog trainer and Cat herder. [Yes, user.] The change is evident as the skills have an instantaneous effect. [Activating skill; Cat herder.] [Katie trust increase: 58 (+15).] [Katie loyalty increase: 33 (+5).] [Activating skill; Dog trainer.] [Katie loyalty increase: 38 (+5).] Katie is now much more rxed than before. I sit at the table while the girls finish preparing dinner, enjoying the view of their lovely butts as they move around. I guess Hope took from her mom¡­ Dinner is finally ready and we sit all together at the table. We chat about this and that, with Hope''s bubbly personality switching from topic to topic. She is almost hopping on the chair when she tells her mother the results of today''s study session, and I can see that Katie is both happy and impressed. [Katie trust increase: 63 (+5).] [Katie horniness increased: 58 (+10)] Yup, definitely impressed. Hehe¡­ After dinner, the girls clear the table, then Katie and I move to the sofa with our coffee, as per our newfound tradition, while Hope says goodnight and move to her room. Heh, my little bunny knows what I intend to do with mommy dearest, so she will probably spend half the night masturbating while imagining daddy doing mommy. When I have time, I should review tonight''s video recordings. Perhaps, after Hope ispletely broken, we could review them together¡­ hehehe¡­ for now, though, let''s get this show on the road. System, I wonder, can you put the drops directly into her mouth instead than in the cup? [I could, user, but unless she has liquids in her mouth, she will feel weird about it and there is a big chance that she might not swallow and spit the drug out instead.] Leave that to me, system! Just wait for the moment that she is swallowing to add the drug, don''t wait for mymand. [As you wish, user.] I turn my attention 100% to Katie as she talks about inconsequential things until she pauses. My turn! "There is something that I think we should discuss, Katie¡­" "Sure, what is it, Ben?" "Our growing attraction to each other¡­" Katie freezes and looks down, unable to meet my gaze. 30 PDS – Chapter 30 "I¡­ I don''t know what you are talking about, Ben." "Come on, now, Katie. We are all adults here, there is no need to be so reserved. I consider you my friend, and I truly believe that is best to have such things out in the open so we can deal with them without destroying our friendship. Or are you saying that it is all in my mind?" "I¡­ indeed, it is all in your mind, Ben. I never had such thoughts about you!" I stand up from the armchair and seat myself on the sofa next to her. I look her in the eyes and reply softly. "Really, Katie? Is this really only in my mind? Then look me in the eyes and tell me that you were not excitedst time and that it is not the real reason you kicked me out." With great effort, Katie raises her gaze and looks at me. I can see that she is slightly trembling. "I¡­ I was not¡­" I move closer and bend forward slowly, my head nearing hers until my mouth is next to her ear, then I whisper to her. "Tell me you didn''t dream about me¡­ tell me that you didn''t touch yourself thinking about me¡­ tell me that your pussy didn''t be a mess as soon as you entered the elevator with me¡­" [Katie horniness increased: 60 (+2)] [Katie horniness increased: 62 (+2)] [Katie horniness increased: 64 (+2)] Katie is unable to utter any word, she just stays there, trembling, so I continue the devil''s whispering. "I like you very much, Katie¡­ I want to kiss your juicy lips¡­ I want to rip off your clothes and y with your lovely breasts¡­ I want to grab that perky butt with both hands and p it around¡­ I want to bend you over and fuck you into oblivion¡­" [Katie horniness increased: 66 (+2)] [Katie horniness increased: 68 (+2)] [Katie horniness increased: 70 (+2)] I move slightly back so I am facing her, then with a finger, I gently lift her chin so she is looking me in the eyes. "Now tell me, Katie¡­ should I do that¡­ or should I leave?" Katie looks at me like a lostmb. She is horny as hell and her whole face is flushed. I narrow the distance between our lips very slowly. Katie looks at me unsure what to do, and as our lips are almost touching, she swallows audibly. [Well done, user. 12x Aphrodisiac drops administered. Total duration: 12 x 10m = 2 hours.] Plenty of time forpletely destroying her defenses¡­ System, hit her with Honey trap, targets are me and her. [Skill Honey trap activated. Estimated duration: 2h:35m] Plenty of time¡­ My lips crash against hers just as the drug is taking effect. Katie wraps her arms around my neck and opens her mouth to allow my tongue in while moaning softly. I break the kiss and grab her hair, pulling it back and down, causing her to look at me. [Katie horniness increased: 74 (+10)] "Good girl¡­ now I want you to kneel in front of me and take off your shirt and bra." Katie is almostpletely engulfed in her lust, but she still has a small thread of rationality persisting. "Please, Ben¡­ not here¡­ what if Hope wakes up?" While still holding her by her hair, I grope her breast with my free hand and pinch her nipple above the fabric, causing her moans to raise in decibels. [Katie horniness increased: 84 (+10)] "Then she will get to see her horny mommy sucking my cock, topless¡­ does the thought excite you?" As I ask, I pinch her nipple once again, this time with more strength. Katie yelps and arches her back, but this time I don''t let go, and instead, I twist her nipple slowly. [Katie horniness increased: 94 (+10)] [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 50 (MAX)] [Katie love increased: 25 (+10)] [Katie loyalty increased: 20 (+10)] [Katie fear increased: 5 (+4)] As I hoped, timing the idea of Hope seeing her sucking me while making her cum at the same time, did a number on her. While I am still holding her, she has slumped in the aftereffects of the strong orgasm. "You really liked the idea of your daughter catching you, uh? I wonder how would you feel if she really did. I bet you would love to keep slurping my dick while your innocent daughter looks at you¡­" I get no response, but I need none, the system is all I need. [Why, thank you, user.] [Katie horniness increased: 60 (+10)] [Katie horniness increased: 70 (+10)] "You must have felt alone all these years, without a man to take care of you¡­ to tell you what to do¡­ to punish you¡­ topletely dominate you¡­" [Katie horniness increased: 80 (+10)] [Katie horniness increased: 90 (+10)] "You don''t have to worry anymore¡­ I am your man now, your protector, your master, and as your master, I order you to cum." Katie spasms in my arms and let loose a muffled howl, as she has used her hands to cover her mouth. [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 50 (MAX)] [Katie love increased: 35 (+10)] [Katie loyalty increased: 30 (+10)] [Katie fear increased: 9 (+4)] I let go of her hair and pat her head. "Good girl, you make me happy¡­ now, kneel and show your man your breasts." With some hesitation, Katie stands up from the sofa and walks in front of me. She looks at me for a second, her lips trembling, then slowly she unbuttons her shirt and let it fall on the floor. Under my inscrutable gaze, her hands move to her back while her whole body shivers. She tries to unhook her bra, but her hands betray her and fail. She tries again, and this time she seeds. Bringing her hands to the front again, she covers her breasts with one arm, while with her free hand she lowers the straps from her shoulders, until, finally her bra drops to the floor. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 31 PDS – Chapter 31 Katie stands in front of me immobile, like a statue, with her arm still covering her breasts. I give her an order with an annoyed tone. "Don''t y shy with me now, I can smell your cunt leaking. Show me!" [Katie horniness increased: 60 (+10)] Katie lowers her arms, exposing her bountiful breasts. "You are still getting used to it, so I will let it slide this time, but next time you disobey me, you will be punished. You do want me to punish you if you are a bad girl, don''t you?" [Katie horniness increased: 70 (+10)] "Y-yes¡­" "Yes, what?" "Y-yes, sir." [Katie horniness increased: 80 (+10)] "Good girl,ter on, if you are obedient, I might allow you to call me master and I will call you a ve. Would you like that, my horny little slut?" [Katie horniness increased: 90 (+10)] "Y-yes, sir." "Tsk, you are so slutty that you are already close to orgasming. When was thest time that your cunt tasted some cock?" "f-fifteen years ago, before my husband died." "Well, it can''t be helped then, just for today, I will allow you to cum without having to ask me for permission. So, you married at 18, then. Your husband sure loved young pussy!" "I¡­ yes, sir." "Good, you are learning. I think I will reward you. Bring your tits close to my face." Katiees in front of me and leans over to push her bosom forward. "This is a reward. Only good girls get rewards. Understand?" "Yes, sir." I lean forward as well and bring a nipple to my mouth, then bite it gently." "Nghhh¡­ ohhh¡­." [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 50 (MAX)] [Katie love increased: 45 (+10)] [Katie loyalty increased: 40 (+10)] [Katie fear increased: 13 (+4)] With loud moans, Katie copses to the floor. I barely manage to open my mouth to avoid ripping off her nipple with my teeth. She remains slumped there, panting, until I reach down, and pat her head. "Now, a good girl should always thank her man when she is allowed to orgasm." Katie''s breathing stabilizes and by using her hands as the support she manages to get in a kneeling position in front of me. She looks at me shyly in the eyes, then replies. "Thank you, sir." "Uh? For what? You will have to be more specific than that¡­" Katie takes a deep breath and tries again, this time blushing furiously. "Thank you, sir¡­ for allowing me to cum!" I pat her head gently. "See? I will make a good slut out of you¡­" I stand up, thus pushing my waist in her face. She looks up at me, waiting for my orders. Damn, mommy is a sub and the daughter is a little bundle of innocent lust. I can''t wait to enjoy them together¡­ Soon, Ben¡­ Soon. "Now, my dear Katie, it is time for you to please your master. To do so, you must first undress me¡­" Katie obediently moves her hands to my waist to unbutton my pants, but I p her hand lightly away. "Now, now, my eager little slut, did you ask for my permission?" [Katie horniness increased: 60 (+10)] Damn, if this keeps up, by the time the effect of the aphrodisiac is gone, she will bepletely dehydrated. Talk about death by multiple orgasms¡­ "I am sorry, sir¡­ P-please allow your s-slut to undress you¡­" I grunt in response. "¡­Better. Go ahead, then¡­" Katie once again reaches for my pants and unbuttons them, then lowers my zipper slowly. She is fully concentrated on the task at hand, or perhaps she is just eager to reach my cock. As she lowers my pants to my ankles, she realizes that she cannot remove them without first taking off my shoes. She freezes in panic, then raises her gaze to look at me. "Sir¡­ please forgive this stupid slut. I¡­ I got so excited at the idea of helping you undress that I didn''t think of removing your shoes first." I am having the time of my life here. Hahaha. I re at her, then growl. "Eyes to the floor!" Katie submissively lowers her head, too cowed to look me in my eyes after my order. "Are you so eager for my cock, slut? Or are you so eager for my punishment?" ,m [Katie horniness increased: 70 (+10)] "I am sorry, sir¡­" "I have forgiven you a lot already today. Do you think I should forgive you or punish you, slut?" [Katie horniness increased: 80 (+10)] "Please¡­ please punish me, sir." "Dress me up!" Katie raises her head slowly, and with shaking hands raises my pants, zips, and button them. I sit on the sofa again. "Now take everything off and lie down on myp. I think a good spanking is in order!" [Katie horniness increased: 90 (+10)] "Don''t you dare cum, slut, or by God, I will drag your daughter here and let her see what a cock-hungry whore her mother is. Am I clear?" I can see Katie fighting the orgasm building up, but eventually, she loses the battle and slumps on the floor twitching and moaning. "S-sorryyyyy¡­." [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 50 (MAX)] [Katie love increased: 55 (+10)] [Katie loyalty increased: 50 (+10)] [Katie fear increased: 17 (+4)] "Oh? So, you actually disobey me. I guess that you don''t want me after all. Perhaps I should go back to just being Ben, and you can go back to fingering yourself in your lonely bedroom¡­" "N-no! please, sir! I- I don''t want that! I want to be yours! I want you to order me, use me, punish me! Please, sir!" "Oh? You do? So, what if as punishment, I was to order you to present me with your daughter?" "Wha?¡­ No! Please, not Hope! Please, sir!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 32 PDS – Chapter 32 "I see, so you were lying¡­" "No, sir! But my daughter¡­ I don''t ever want her to be hurt!" I get off the sofa and kneel in front of her. Katie lowers her gaze to the floor sobbing lightly. I gently lift her chin with a finger until she is looking at me, then I softly speak. "Katie, if I order you, punish you, or hurt you, it is because you want me to. do you really believe that I would treat Hope this way? You see me as someone who can bring order in your lonely life, but Hope¡­ Hope sees me as the father figure she never had. I will not lie to you, I am attracted to her, but I would never knowingly hurt her." [Katie horniness increased: 60 (+10)] [Katie love increased: 65 (+10)] [Katie loyalty increased: 60 (+10)] [Katie trust increased: 73 (+10)] I kiss her gently on the lips, then let go of her chin. "I will not give you orders regarding her for now, but know that if I ever do, I will never give an order that she might disagree with." [Katie horniness increased: 70 (+10)] [Katie love increased: 75 (+10)] [Katie loyalty increased: 70 (+10)] [Katie trust increased: 83 (+10)] Damn, Hope is sure her trigger! Leaving a stunned Katie on the floor I stand up and remove my shoes. "Now, will my horny little ve take off my pants, or should I put back my shoes and go home?" After a moment of hesitation, Katie takes off my pants, then stops. "Can¡­ can I take off your underwear, sir?" I pat her head. [Katie horniness increased: 80 (+10)] "Go ahead. After you have done that, stand up and take the rest of your clothes off. You forgot to do so after cumming, earlier." "Yes, sir." Soon enough, my cock finally swings free in front of her eyes. Following my previous instructions, Katie stands up and takes off her shoes, jeans, and panties, all the while staring achingly at my cock. Her cunt is a mess after her multiple orgasms, and juices are dripping all over the floor. [Katie horniness increased: 90 (+10)] I chuckle at her longing gaze. "What a hungry slut you are. Be a good girl and you will get to taste it¡­ for now, we still have a spanking to attend to!" I sit again on the sofa and motion with my hands for her to lie on myp with her ass in the air. Katie obediently follows my order and gingerly she lies down, feeling my erect cock pressing against her stomach. "Now, it is time to show you that pain and fear can make you happy¡­" I p her ass with my bare hand and Katie yowls as she orgasms on the spot! [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 50 (MAX)] [Katie love increased: 85 (+10)] [Katie loyalty increased: 85 (+10)] I wait for her toe down from her cumming high while my hand leisurely caresses her round buttock. After a while, she is coherent enough. "Now, that was pain. Did your orgasm feel different?" "Y-yes, sir¡­ it was stronger¡­" "Good, now, I will y with your fear. Ready?" Katie nods, unsure what to expect. I squeeze her ass lightly as I speak in a low but firm voice. "Your daughter is going to be mine¡­" As I say so, I squeeze her ass somewhat forcefully. [Katie horniness increased: 60 (+10)] Katie whimpers at my words but does not reply. From our previous discussion, she understands that I have no desire to hurt Hope, so she correctly assumes that I am, as I said, ying with her fear. "I will bend her down on the kitchen table and have you hold her arms, then I will m my cock in her asshole and pound her like the little slut that she is. I will keep fucking her ass while she cries and begs mommy to help her, only you will not, you will keep her arms firmly while I **** her ass into oblivion, before finally cumming a gallon of my spunk into her destroyed, bleeding, asshole¡­" [Katie horniness increased: 70 (+10)] Katie whimpers once again. I can feel her body trembling. She knows that I don''t mean it, (or at least she thinks so), but that doesn''t stop her from worrying about her daughter and getting horny at the same time! "After I am done and your daughter is a sobbing mess, I will force you to suck my cum out of her asshole. I will grab your hair and push your face in between her buttocks, while my cock prates deep inside your ass. As you suck my spunk out, I will keep pounding you and then, I will unload my balls inside you¡­" [Katie horniness increased: 80 (+10)] Katie is trembling now. "Sir¡­" "Shut up! Then, I will drag your slutty daughter to her bed and order you to follow me. I will have you sit on the bed before positioning Hope between your legs, with her back against your chest. You will then grab her legs and forcefully raise them in the air and spread them. As your whore of a daughter keeps sobbing and begging for you to stop, I will ram my cock balls deep inside her tight cunt, causing her to scream in pain. I will fuck her with all the force I can muster, mming deep inside her with each thrust, while my hands squeeze and maul her breasts, until finally, I will unleash all my cum deep inside her bleeding vagina, marking her as mine, and hopefully getting her pregnant with my child." Katie is now openly sobbing, but her arousal is raising without me touching her. [Katie horniness increased: 90 (+10)] "Now tell me, you slutty excuse of a mother. Would you love that? If you do, then cum. If you don''t, then I will stop¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 33 PDS – Chapter 33 I stand still, waiting for her to reach a conclusion one way or another. She is on the edge of her most powerful orgasm yet but she tries to fight back, only is not so easy to go against the system''s aphrodisiac. I whisper to her. "Tell me¡­" Unable to withstand the torturous feeling of wanting to cum, Katie breaks down. "Yes! I want that! I want Sir to **** my daughter. I want to hold her as his mighty cock takes her innocence. I want to taste her cum-stained cunt. I want to hear her sob and scream. I want her to be Sir''s!" As she finishes her deration, her body starts spasming while a literal flood of cunt-juice escapes from her pussy and creates a puddle on the sofa. Her orgasm is so strong that it keeps going for a full minute before the storm passes. She lies on myp, half-fainted, unable to string together a coherent thought, while the system disys my gains. [Katie base horniness reset)] [Katie base horniness: 50 (MAX)] [Katie love increased: 100 (MAX)] [Katie loyalty increased: 100 (MAX)] [Katie trust increased: 100 (MAX)] [Katie fear decreased: 0] [Congrattions, user! Your first follower has been broken. Katie will be utterly andpletely loyal to you for the rest of her life, no matter what you say or do. She will never question your orders and will always follow them to the letter! She will be very helpful in creating and ensuring the safety of your harem! Bonus points: 10000 PDP] I gather the now somewhat coherent Katie in my arms and cradle her with her head on my chest. I gently caress her hair while murmuring softly to her. "Good girl¡­ you were very good, Katie, so I will keep my promise. From today, you can call me Master, and you will be my loyal and lovely ve. I will take good care of you¡­] Still somewhat dazed and with closed eyes, Katie replies while smiling happily. "Thank you, master. I love you, master." I kiss her forehead. "I love you too, my horny little ve. Now, are you ready to continue?" Katie gathers her forces and raises her head slowly. "Yes, master. Please order me." Once again, I pat her head. "Good girl. I think it is time that we have a family meeting. Hope, dear, I know that you are listening, would you pleasee to the living room? And you, Katie, get on your knees in front of me." "Yes, master!" Without hesitation, Katie drops to her knees and looks at me with longing eyes. At the same time, Hope enters the room. She ispletely naked and her pussy is dripping, sure proof that she was spying on us and masturbating. God, I am so going to enjoy this¡­ As my little horny squirrel hops to my side, I grab her from the waist and bring her close to me, nestling her to my side, then I gently kiss her lips. "Hello, honey." "Hi, daddy!" "You were ying with yourself behind the door, weren''t you?" Hope blushes and lowers her eyes. "Yes, daddy¡­" I chuckle and ruffle her hair. "Daddy is not angry, honey. In any case, as you can see, me and mommy havee to an understanding. Don''t we, Katie?" "Yes, master!" Hope looks at her mother, then at me, before asking me, more curious than disturbed. "Hm¡­ daddy¡­ why does mommy call you master?" Iugh and hug her tighter. "Oh, honey. Mommy likes very much to feel that she is my property and I can do what I want to her. Don''t you, Katie?" "Yes, master! Hope, I really like the feeling that Ben hasplete control over me. All these years, I struggled alone to raise you, but now, I have Master to support me!" I nod at her well-worded reply, then turn to Hope. "Does it bother you, honey?" Hope shakes her head. "No, daddy. I can see that mommy is happy. Do I have to call you master too?" "Of course not, honey, you are my obedient little girl, and as such you should keep calling me daddy." Hope''s radiant smile illuminates her face. "Yes, daddy!" "Now,st time you had troubles sucking daddy''s cock, so how about mommy shows you how it is done?" About time, too. My balls are ready to explode¡­ A joyful expression mixed with excitement is stered over Hope''s face. "Really, daddy?" "Of course, honey! I am sure that with mommy''s help and my instructions you will be the best cock-sucker in the whole town!" "Thank you, daddy! I really want to learn to suck you better!" Ah, such a caring daughter¡­ I think I came a little¡­ "Now, Katie, let''s start. Do what you do best and make me cum. After you are done, Hope will try to do the same while you give her instructions. I will intersperse suggestions if needed. Go ahead." "Yes, master. Thank you, master." My horny ve gently grabs my shaft with one hand while she cups my testicle with the other, then she brings her face very near and buries her nose between my balls and my thigh, inhaling deeply. I kind of enjoy the spectacle, so I let her do as she pleases. Satisfied with smelling my cock, she turns her head to the side and kisses my ball sack gently, then she gives them a light twirl with her tongue. Damn, color me impressed; I am almost at my limit already¡­ Katie goes further in her exploration and takes my nut in her mouth, then while her tongue doesps on its surface, she starts sucking gently. Holy, mother of¡­, she is vacuum wrapping my nut! The feeling is too intense to resist, so I grab Hope by the back of her head and push her toward my cock. "Hope, honey, mommy is too good. put it in your mouth and drink my cum¡­" "Yes, daddy. Aahm¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 34 PDS – Chapter 34 Just in time, as soon as her lips wrap around my cockhead, I let loose the first jet of spunk. My little slutty girl swallows it obediently while I continue to shoot stream after stream of sperm in her mouth; finally, my balls signal ''cargo unloaded'' to my brain, so I pat Hope on the head signifying that she can get up. She does so reluctantly but then turns to me smiling while a thin line of cum is dribbling from the corner of her lips. "I drank it all, daddy!" I caress her hair softly. "Good girl. Damn, Katie, you really got me going with that ball job!" Katie removes my testicle from her mouth with an audible ''plop'' before raising her head to look at me. "Thank you, master. I am happy that you enjoyed it. My husband never did." "Then your husband was either gay or an idiot!" "Thank you, master. Should I continue?" "Yeah, go ahead, but skip the balls this time, otherwise by the time you are done, Hope will suffer from indigestion." Katie''s lips tower over my cock, then slowly and sensually, she lowers her mouth to envelop my dick. As she does so, her head twists slowly left and right, making me moan in pleasure. "Damn! You are good!" My horny ve grunts in acknowledgment of my words without stopping, going lower and lower until her lips are kissing the base of my cock, while my shaft has slid deep in her throat, allowing me to enjoy the feeling of her pharynx''s walls enveloping my meat. She remains still for a few seconds while her hands cusp and caress gently my nuts, then she raises her head until the back of my cockhead hits her lips before diving in again and swallowing me to the hilt, all the while having her tongue dance around my fleshy pir. "Ooh, Hope, honey, you definitely must take lessons from mommy! Ahh¡­" I run my hand on her back, then lower it to grab her butt and squeeze it. "Ah¡­ daddy¡­" [Hope horniness increased: 54 (+4)] "Baby girl, spread your legs. Daddy wants to see you y with yourself while you watch mummy suck my cock¡­" "Yes, daddy!" My horny little slutplies immediately. God knows how many times she cummed already while peeping on us, but it seems she wants more, as she starts rubbing her pussy furiously. I alternate watching Katie swallowing with Hope masturbating, immensely enjoying myself for a while, then I decide to raise the bar a bit higher. [Hope horniness increased: 59 (+5)] It seems that Hope cannot raise her arousal level easily unless I help her, so let''s do that¡­ My hand that up to now was squeezing her ass moves lower, and my middle finger teases her asshole. [Hope horniness increased: 64 (+5)] [Hope horniness increased: 69 (+5)] "Hmm¡­ daddy¡­ put it in¡­ please!" At her horny request, I chuckle and push my finger all the way inside her shit factory. "Ah! Yes! Thank you, daddy!" [Hope horniness increased: 79 (+10)] Smirking, I push things even farther and start stirring my finger inside her ass in quasi-circr motions. [Hope horniness increased: 90 (+11)] "Ohh!! Daddy¡­ I love it!!!" Here I am, fingering a 18-year-old while her mother sucks my cock like a pro. I can feel my balls are ready to explode, but I am not done yet, so with some effort, I control the urge to cum. I lean to Hope''s side and whisper in her ear. "I am d you like it, honey. Better get used to the feeling, because soon daddy will use his dick instead of his finger¡­ would you like that, love? Would you like for daddy to stick his big fat cock inside your tiny asshole?" "I¡­ daddy¡­ YESSS!!!" [Hope base horniness raised to the max.] [Hope fear: 0] [Hope trust: 99*] [Hope affection: 99*] [Hope love: 99*] [Hope loyalty: 91 (+10)] My little girl arches her back and starts squirting, making a mess of both the sofa and the floor. I guess she really liked the idea of getting buttfucked. I look at her smilingly while she pants with closed eyes, trying to recover her breath. When I figure that she has recovered enough, I pat her head and give her the next order. "Good girl, daddy loves your enthusiasm. Now, I want you to help mommy cum as well. Will you do that, princess?" "Yes, daddy. What do you want me to do exactly?" "Go kneel behind your mom and put your hands on her ass cheeks. And you, Katie, keep going, but raise your butt a bit." Both sluts obey my instructions. Katie raises her bubble butt for easier ess, while her teen daughter kneels behind her and grabs her ass with both hands. "Good girls! Now, honey, spread her ass with your hands. Can you see mommy asshole? "Yes, daddy! It looks cute!" "Good girl, now I want you to lick all around it with the tip of your tongue, then stick your tongue as deep as you can inside it. Can you do it?" "Do¡­ do I have to, daddy? I mean, this is where poopes out¡­" "Don''t worry, baby girl, I am sure that mommy has cleaned it very well. If you do it, it will feel very good for mommy, I promise¡­" "¡­Well¡­ okay¡­" Her whole body screams hesitation, but nevertheless, she slowly lowers her head in-between her mommy''s butt cheeks and starts licking as ordered. Meanwhile, her dear mommy''s body shakes from arousal, causing vibrations to be transferred via her mouth to my cock, much to my delight. And then, Hope plunges her tongue deep in Katie''s asshole¡­ Katie freezes for a second before howling while cumming madly, causing her juices to stter on her daughter''s chin and neck. At the same time, I grab her head with both hands and pull her down with force, and her muffled scream is reced by gagging sounds, as I unload a bottle of nut cream down her throat. She ces her hands on my thighs trying to exert force to get up, but I hold her firmly, not giving a fuck that she is choking, as load after load of steamy spunk coat her throat white all the way down to her pharynx. Finally, when I am done cumming, I let her head go and she quickly raises her head, coughing and gasping for air, while dribbles of cum drip from her mouth. Double chapter today as you can see, it didn''t seem right to split the BJ scene. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 35 PDS – Chapter 35 "Damn, girl! That was a hell of a blowjob. Good ve! I will make sure to reward you. Now, do you have anything that you want to say to me?" Katie looks at me in confusion for a second before realizing what I mean, then smiles at me and replies. "Thank you master for cumming in my throat. I really enjoyed it." I pat her head as I would do an obedient dog that has just brought me the newspaper and Katie closes her eyes, enjoying her reward. I turn my attention to Hope who is still kneeling behind her mother and is looking at us while her mommy''s juices drip from her chin. "Well, honey? How was mommy''s hole?" "It was ok, daddy. But I really liked it when she squirted on me!" Oh, my little slut! How can I not love you? "Good, honey. I am happy that you enjoyed it. And now, mommy will teach you how to suck me, and after that, mommy will lick your lovely little cunt while daddy sticks his penis inside hers¡­" Both girls smile at my words. I guess it is that easy to make your family happy, uh? Hope crawls on all four to take position in front of my cock. Seeing her crawling slowly toward me with her lovely ass sashaying left and right while her gaze is fixated on my cock and she instinctively licks her lips, causes me to go 100% hard in less than 2 seconds t. This kitty seems determined to get her cream¡­ Katie takes ce to her side so as to teach her but before she starts, I raise a hand to stop her. "Katie, for now, teach her only how to do a proper blowjob. You can teach herter about deepthroat and ball jobs. I need to save some loads forter." Hope seems a bit dispirited at my words, so I caress her hair, causing her to look at me. "Don''t worry, princess, the loads I am saving, you will get themter¡­" Hope gives me a radiant smile. "Really, daddy?" "OF course, honey! You just need a bit of training first, but I do intend to fill your every hole¡­" "Yay! Thank you, daddy!" Hmm, system, are you sure that extended usage of your services does not make their brains go soft? She seems to have reverted to a brainless bimbo¡­ [Do not insult me, user! This is not an effect of the system. Theck of a father figure has created an inferiorityplex in her, and now that she sees you as her daddy, she subconsciously acts like a little girl. As she gets used to the idea of having a father around her inferiorityplex will gradually fade away and her personality will return to normal.] I see, thanks for exining, and sorry for doubting you. I think I will miss this kind of personality a bit, to be honest¡­ Under the careful instructions of Katie''s, Hope starts giving me a proper blowjob. She still has a long way to go to reach her mother''s level, but all in all, she does fine, so I reward her with a lot of creamy filling. "How was it, daddy?" "Much better, honey. You still need to learn a lot from your mom, but I can see that you are really applying yourself. Good girl¡­" I pat her head and she smiles at me with her cum covered lips. "Now, I seem to recall promising that mommy will eat you out while I stuff her lovely pussy. Are you up to it?" "Yes! I love getting eaten!" "Great! Just remember honey, the only persons allowed to touch you are daddy and mommy, nobody else! Unless I tell you differently of course¡­" Yup, your future sisters will enjoypping up your freshly fucked little cunt, I am sure of it¡­ "Yes, daddy!" "In that case, let''s move to mommy''s bedroom¡­ Katie? Are you ok with this?" "Yes, master. I can''t wait to taste my little girl¡­ and to have you inside me¡­" "I am d that my little ve feels that way. Keep it up, and perhaps one day I might gift you with a little sister for Hope. Would you like that?" "Ohh¡­ yes, master¡­ I really want you to knock me up!" "Hah! You just want to get your cunt filled, don''t you?" Katie blushes and smiles sheepishly. "¡­That too, master¡­" "Good, always be honest with me. Now, let''s go to bed." I stand up and my girls do the same. Grabbing both girls by their asses, we leisurely move to my ve''s den. Her bedroom is spacious butfy, with a minimalistic d¨¦cor, but the bed itself is big enough to house all three of us and a couple more. "Damn, Katie! Were you hoping for an orgy when you chose that bed?" Katie blushes before replying in a soft voice. "My husband chose it¡­" "Well, no matter what else, I approve of his taste of beds. Now, Hope dear, hop on and spread your legs!" Not waiting to be told twice, my little slut dives on the bed and makes herselffortable, then while looking at me in excitement, spreads her legs in an M shape, showing me her wet pussy. "Ohh, seems like our little girl is horny. Katie, a good mom should help her daughter with any difficulties she faces, don''t you think?" I spank her butt lightly, causing her to yelp. Then she smiles at me and gets on the bed on all fours, moving toward Hope like a cougar stalking her prey. When she reaches her target, she lowers her head and her lips brush Hope''s inner thigh in a soft kiss which causes my baby bunny to shiver and moan slightly. Katie sees this and chuckles. "Don''t worry, honey. Mommy will make you feel good¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 36 PDS – Chapter 36 Extra chapter today and tomorrow due to the weekend :) She dives slowly between her daughter''s legs and kisses her pubic mound gently, causing Hope to moan louder, then slowly she lowers her aim and kisses the outer lips of her pussy. Among Hope''s increasingly strong moans, she slowly and deliberately licks her slit vertically, separating the folds of herbia with her tongue. Hope goes crazy at this and her moans reach a new height as she ces one hand over her mother''s head while the other starts ying with her breast. Time for me to get into the game, or more urately into Katie''s cunt. I get on the bed and kneel behind my ve. She notices my movements and sways gently her ass left and right as if to tell me to go ahead. Hmpf. Don''t get ahead of yourself. I fire a p on her buttcheek that leaves a red imprint. Katie jerks in surprise, causing her tongue to dive deep inside Hope''s pussy making her yelp and tremble in reaction to it. "Don''t get too excited, slut! You are here to please me, not the other way around. Now, you better do a good job of pleasuring your daughter, otherwise, I will forbid you to cum for a month!" Katie shivers at my threat. Spurred into action by my words, she starts tonguefucking my little slut while rubbing at the same time Hope''s clitoris. The excitement is too much for Hope; she grabs her mother''s head with both hands and yowls, as she unleashes a powerful orgasm and sprays Katie''s face with her cunt juices. "Better. Keep going, I want you to keep her cumming while I fuck you. If you stop before¡­ hehe¡­" "Yes, master! Slurp¡­" Among Hope''s crazy moans I line my cock with Katie''s pussy and m inside her with a mighty thrust, going balls deep from the start. Katie lets loose a muffled howl at the intrusion, but she knows better than to stop licking her daughter. I start pistoning inside her cunt madly, enjoying the feel of her velvety walls and the tightness of her vagina. Not bad¡­ not bad at all. I lean forward without stopping my thrusts, grab a handful of hair and push her forward, forcing her lips to stick to Hope''s pussy. "Lick, cunt. Make my baby girl happy!" I say as I fire a p on her ass. I keep fucking her for twenty minutes straight, and while it has been a while since thest time I got some pussy, I have cummed a lot already today so I have no problem holding off my orgasm. Hope is moaning and trashing like she is possessed as she climaxes for the sixth or seventh time, and Katie is at her limits as she hase on my cock four times. Time to end this, as I feel my balls ready to explode. "Here you go, slut. Your creamy filling is ready. Now, stick a finger in her ass!" I start cumming madly at the same time that Katie does as instructed and prates Hope''s asshole with her middle finger. I feel my load leaving my balls and travel through my cock before ejecting inside her waiting cunt that absorbs it like a sponge. The amount though is too great and every time I push my cock into her depths, I can see my spunk being squeezed out. Then Katie cums, followed shortly by a screaming Hope. Seems that the fingering was too much for my little one¡­ hehehe. My balls finally empty, I dislodge my cock from her messed up pussy, enjoying the view of a rivulet of my nut cream dripping on the sheets from her abused cunt. Katie has lost it as well, as she lies with her head between Hope''s legs panting. Hope, on the other hand¡­ I look at my little slut, passed out with her mouth open and dripping saliva on the bed. Yup, my baby enjoyed it very much! Hey, system, I just realized. I get that I don''t get any points when Katie is doing cunny to Hope, but I haven''t received any from Hope''s blowjob earlier either. What gives? [Let me remind you, user, that Hope has reached 99 on all the important categories. See for yourself.] [Hope base horniness raised to the max.] [Hope fear: 0] [Hope trust: 99*] [Hope affection: 99*] [Hope love: 99*] [Hope loyalty: 91 (+10)] [The only thing that is left is to take her virginity thus iming her as a daughter. Once you do that, you will start getting points again from any perverted act you engage in with her.] Oh, ok¡­ I guess then I might as well do it now. I get off the bed and go to the kitchen, where I grab from the fridge two small bottles of water, then return to the bedroom and give them to the girls. "Drink up, girls, I don''t want you to get too dehydrated tonight." "Thank you, daddy!" "Thank you, master!" The girls drink the proffered water in big gulps, it is obvious that their multiple orgasms have taken their toll on them. I wait for them to finish before speaking. "All right! Now, Hope, daddy would like very much to take your virginity tonight. What do you think?" Hope''s eyes almost pop out from their sockets at my words. "R-really, daddy? You want to¡­ to have s-sex¡­ with me?" I climb on the bed until I am next to her and kiss her gently on her forehead. "Yes, honey¡­ daddy wants to have sex with you¡­ unless you don''t want to, of course¡­" My little slut excitedly throws her arms around my neck. "Oh, yes! Yes! I want to have sex with you, daddy!" "Good girl. Daddy loves you very much. Now, would you prefer that we do it in mommy''s big bed, or in your own? If we do it here, mommy will participate, while if we do it in your bed, mommy will go to sleep and we will be alone. Either way is ok with me, baby. Just tell me what do you prefer¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 37 PDS – Chapter 37 Hope scrunches her brows and thinks about it for a minute, then slowly she turns to face Katie. "Mom¡­ I am sorry¡­ but I think that for my first time I want to be alone with daddy¡­" Katie smiles at her and replies. "Don''t worry, honey, I understand. It is your first time after all and you want it to be special. We will have plenty of time to y together in the future, so go ahead¡­" My little squirrel raises her body from the bed with difficulty and hugs her mother. "I love you, mommy!" "I love you too, honey. Now go and make master¡­ I mean daddy happy!" I stand up from the bed with my cock pointing at the sky and extend my hand to Hope who shyly takes it in her own. Hand in hand, we walk inside her bedroom. While I have seen it lots of times from my cameras, it is my first time inside her room, so I curiously look around. The room is decent in size, with a wall-to-wall closet on one side, a wide single bed, a desk, a vanity, and a big mirror. Everywhere I look, the prevalent color is pink, and I can smell my little slut''s perfume which has pervaded the whole room. Hope stands by my side anxiously while I observe the room, perhaps afraid that I would not like it, but when I turn to her and smile, she rxes. "So, honey, this is your bedroom. It is lovely!" My horny girl smiles happily and does a little hop, causing her C cup titties to bounce up and down, forcing my eyes to follow. Hope notices my gaze, but instead of getting shy she giggles. "Daddy, do you like my breasts?" I turn to her and envelop her in a one-armed embrace while my free hand cups her lovely boob and squeezes gently. "I don''t like them¡­ I love them!" Hope''s smile falls with the first half of my deration, but rises again with the second half and bes radiant. I ce an arm under her knees and lift her up in a princess carry, then walk to the bed and deposit her on it gently. Instead of standing up after putting her on the bed I lean forward and deliver a passionate kiss. I feel my little girl melt in my arms as she wraps her own around my neck. My hand roams her body, starting from her chest, where I stop to twist a nipple gently, then moving down to her well-toned abdomen, until finally, I slide my fingers atop her pubic mound. As if a switch has been pressed, Hope opens her legs to grant me ess to her (alreadypletely soaked by our previous interactions) cunt. I happily ept her invitation and slide my fingers slowly from her mounds to below, stopping to give a brief slow rub on her clitoris, before dividing the lips of her puffed-upbia with my finger. My little slut moans contentedly while engrossed in our kiss as I bend my middle finger slightly and invade her vaginal premises. I can feel my finger getting soaked by her juices and can hear a squelching sounding from her pussy. Yup, my little girl is more than ready! I break the kiss, stand up, and move at the foot of the bed, then slowly and deliberately I get on the mattress. I grab her gently by her ankles and drag her slowly toward me, opening my arms as I bring her near, thus causing her legs to open as well. When I brought her near enough, I let her ankles go, so Hope lowers her feet on the mattress in a perfect M position. I ce my hands on her knees and at the same time look at her face. "Are you ready, honey? You can still back out if you want¡­" My lovely soon-to-be daughter smiles at me tenderly. "I am ready, daddy¡­ make me yours!" I guess there is no reason to hesitate, but I want her to enjoy it as much as possible. Her cunt is alreadypletely soaked by the juices of her numerous orgasms, but nheless, I decided to go slowly. I move in-between her legs and with one hand guide my cock to slide over herbia lips, gathering her juices on it to use as a lubricant. Hope moans at the sensation of my cockhead brushing against her pussy; it seems that she is oversensitive because of her previous climaxes. My dick coated, I point the tip toward her opening and oh-so-slowly push it slightly in. "Ah¡­ daddy¡­" "It''s alright, honey. It will hurt a bit at the beginning, but then it will feel very good, I promise¡­" I push a bit more and watch delightedly as her cunt conforms to the shape of my cock, a ring of flesh around my own. I keep pushing, ever so slowly, until finally my cockhead is inside her and is touching her virginal hymen. I stop my movement and look at my little girl, only to find her looking back at me with a bit of anxiety. "Don''t worry, baby. Daddy is in, now. The pressure you feel Is daddy''s penis pressing against the hymen. As soon as I move forward, you will be a woman. It is going to sting, though, so be brave¡­" "Y-yes, daddy¡­ make me a woman¡­ no! make me YOUR woman¡­" Various emotions flood my body at her words. Ever since I received the system I have groped, molested, and manipted her, either with words, drugs, or actions. I treated her only as a piece of pussy that I needed and wanted to fuck, nothing more. But along the way, gradually my feeling changed¡­ every word, every smile, every touch, brought me closer to her as well. I gaze at her face looking at me and I see anxiety, trepidation, excitement, and ¡­ love? Yes, love. I realize now that I have fallenpletely in love with this gorgeous little thing, and that I want her by my side forever. As her lover¡­ and as her father. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 38 PDS – Chapter 38 ...I guess now I understand better your name, system. [Indeed, user. Your guess is correct. She will be your daughter not because the system says so, but because you will love her like one¡­ in your own perverted way, of course! Your capability to do so was one of the major prerequisites needed to receive the system.] ¡­I see¡­ Well, what I hated in the protagonists of harem stories has always been the fact that after fucking a girl they would toss her aside to chase after another. Nah, that shit is not me! I will fuck them all, and I will make them all my daughters, and I will do everything I can to make them happy¡­ "Here I go, baby!" I push my cock against her hymen, then with a sharp thrust, I feel it ripping as my cock slides almost halfway in. Hope twists the sheets as her tiny hands close in fists and yelps but then rxes. She looks at me expectantly, and I can see tears in her eyes. "¡­Are¡­ are you in¡­ daddy?" Careful not to push my dick deeper I lean forward and with my hand reach her face and brush aside her tears with my finger. "I am in, honey. Now rx and let the pain subside a bit and then daddy will start moving. There is no rush, my little princess¡­ we have all night ahead of us¡­" "Daddy¡­" Comforted by my words, Hope smiles and rxes. Her cunt remains tight as a vise, though. Damn¡­ A few minutes pass and by looking at her face I can see that the pain is almost gone. I inch myself forward slowly and from the corner of my eye, I see her wince. I back off until only the head of my phallus is inside her, then oh-so-slowly I push it in again halfway. Tight! I can barely move! Thankfully I have already cummed a lot, otherwise, I would havee as soon as I popped her cherry¡­ I begin to move back and forth, slowly at first, until I can feel her pussy''s grip on my shaft rxing a tiny bit and hear a soft moan escaping from her lips. I gently pick up speed, going a little faster and a little deeper. Her pussy is incredible, like millions of little fingers caressing my cock as it travels inside her innards. Her moans be more frequent and louder, interspersed with soft cries of ''daddy¡­''. I lower myself over her body, bringing my chest in contact with hers, and kiss her lips softly but passionately. Her tongue sneaks in my mouth and starts a game of cat and mouse with my own. She wraps her arms around my neck,pletely engrossed in our kiss, while I keep pushing my cock in and out of her body. Inch by inch, my balls finally touch her butt cheeks, and my dick''s head presses against her cervix. I am now officially balls deep inside my daughter¡­ I speed up my movements without breaking the kiss while I let my hands roam freely all over her body. Moaning, she breaks the kiss first and looks me in my eyes, pure desire reflected in hers. "Daddy¡­ Harder. I want you¡­ please daddy¡­ fuck me!" I lose my mind at her words and start thrusting with all my strength. Hope wraps her legs around me, locks them behind my back, and starts moaning loudly and calling for her daddy. As dopamine floods my body, I lose my sense of time. I don''t know if we are fucking for minutes or for an eternity, the only things I know are her body wrapped around me, the scent of her sweaty skin, and her sensual voice as she moans and calls for me. Everything else nks out until I feel my orgasm nearing. I regain some small capacity of thought and warn her. "Honey, daddy is almost there! Daddy will cum deep inside you, baby. Will you cum too? Will you cum while your daddy fills you with his warm semen?" my own words push me to the edge; I thrust as deep as I can inside her and start ejacting. I can feel a flood of spunk exiting my cock and filling her insides. At the same time, Hope arches her back and screams. "Daddy!!!! I am cumming! Cum with me, daddy! I love you!!!" After what feels like a thousand years, my balls are finally empty. Hope''s little pussy was unable to contain the major flood of both our fluids, as proved by the soaked bedsheets between her legs. I lie on her body, panting, my cock still inside her until I manage to regain my breath and look at her face in concern. "Hope, honey? Are you all right?" At my words, Hope snaps out of her climax-induced daze and looks at me with shimmering eyes. "I am fine, daddy! Better than fine!" I lower my head and capture her lips once more, much to her delight. It doesn''t take long for Mr. Dick to wake up and demand some more action, but I am afraid to overdo it; she just lost her virginity and is probably very sore. The matter is taken off my hands by my little girl, trough, as she flips me on my back without me even realizing how. She lowers her head and bites my nose, then whispers. "My turn now, daddy! Just rx and enjoy¡­" ¡­And then my daughter rode me like a champion¡­ [Congrattion, user! New daughter acquired! Bonus pack received!] [¡­opening bonus pack¡­] [Item received: Pin of trust: Invisible pin that can be attached to a garment. It will raise the wearer''s trust in the user by 1 each hour. Cannot be used on potential daughters.] [Item received: Mask of the deceiver: user can change his appearance at will. Each use will consume 100 PDP / hour.] [Skill received: Dream maker: Can induce and alter dreams to the user specification. Works only on potential daughters.] [1000 PDP received.] [New items avable in the shop!] 39 PDS – Chapter 39 I wake up in Hope''s bed. My baby girl is half-straddling me in her sleep and has her arms wrapped around my neck while her head lies on my shoulder. I spend a few moments admiring her beautiful face as she sleeps innocently while breathing softly. I do not move as I am afraid to wake her up, the poor little thing must be dead tired after yesterday; after all, we kept fucking like bunnies for more than half the night¡­ I close my eyes and review everything that has happened so far. After myst talk with the system, I will have to adapt my methods. After all, I don''t want the girls just for their bodies anymore. System, could you please show me Hope''s and Katie''s statuses, please? [Of course, user] Hope Lawrence age:18 Status: satisfied daughter mom: Katie Lawrence Affection: 100 dad: N/A Love: 100 Horniness: 50 Fear: 0 Loyalty: 100 Trust: 100 Virgin: NO Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: NO Likes: Grope breast Daughter masturbation assjob Kiss on the lips Swallowing cunnilingus blowjob sex Dislikes: - Katie Lawrence age:36 Status: Satisfied ve daughter: Hope Lawerence Affection: 5 Love: 100 Horniness: 50 Fear: 0 Loyalty: 100 Trust: 100 Virgin: NO Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: NO Likes: master Dislikes: - I see¡­ now that Hope is my daughter, all stats went to 100. The same goes for Katie''s, only she is considered a ve, even if willingly. System, how about my status? Edit STATUS Name: Ben Active title: Virgin yer Dick length: 6in + Dick girth: 4.5in + Load volume: 6ml / ejaction + PDP: 11075 DAUGHTERS: 1 Hope Lawrence POTENTIAL DAUGHTERS: 13 FOLLOWERS: 1 Katie Lawrence PASSIVE SKILLS Seduction aura ACTIVE SKILLS Mentor: LVL 2 Libido enhancer Trust fund Dog trainer Honey trap Cat herder Batter factory strike Dream maker TITLES Virgin yer Roofie master INVENTORY Amnesia drops x1 Mask of the deceiver x1 Pin of trust x1 Suggestion spray x1 Ok, let''s see¡­ I think I will take it easy for a week or so; while I did make Hope my daughter and Katie my ve, I just don''t know much about them. I intend to take the time to get to know them better, and yea, fuck them silly as well¡­ As for my next target, I need to think about it a bit. Single-parent families are much easier to target, so probably I will choose one such again. Besides making the approach easier, I can gather points and skills that will make things go more smoothly when I approach a family where daddy and mommy are both present. Yea, let''s do that. In fact, I already have two prospects in the building! A single dad with a daughter the same age as Hope, and a single mom with two daughters, one the same age as my little bunny, and one 1 year older. Oh, there is also a third prospect, again a single mom, but besides a daughter, she also has a 14 years old boy, which means that even though it will be easier than a two parents'' family, I will still have to convert two family members before my member gets ess to the girl¡­ Hm¡­ Perhaps I could use Katie to help me raise the single dad''s stats¡­ Don''t get me wrong, ve or not, nobody touches my girls! However, as a single father with a daughter, striking a tonic friendship with a woman in a simr situation would feel right. Hehe! If things go well, I will be able to help his daughter ''study'' as well. Of course, in the beginning, it will be at Katie''s house and under supervision, this way I will be able to socialize with ''dad'' and slowly convert him, while at the same time I will be able to gradually gain his little girl''s trust¡­ and with judicious use of Mentor, possibly more¡­ A Mentor here, a suggestion drop there¡­ and when she startsing to hang around with Hope, we can y some more¡­ Yup! Genius! For now, though, I clear all these thoughts out of my head; time to wake my sleeping princess! I lower my head and capture her lips gently. My little princess opens her eyes slowly and looks at me, then smiles and returns the kiss with interest and tongue. "Good morning, honey! How do you feel?" "Good morning, daddy! I feel¡­ happy!" I kiss her again. "That is good to hear. Today it''s Saturday, so you don''t have school, which means it is ok if you want to sleep a bit more." Hope grins at me impishly. "And if I don''t feel like sleeping, daddy?" "Well¡­ then you could take care of daddy''s morning wood. Consider it a breakfast before breakfast." Hopeughs at my joke. "Oh, daddy! You always know how to make meugh. And yes, I could do with a spot of breakfast!" I swear I heard her purr thest words¡­ She throws the bedsheet covering us to our feet and starts kissing my chest, slowly and inexorably moving lower with each peck of her lips. "Uh¡­ honey, if you do that, I am afraid that your breakfast will be done by the time that you reach there." Hope snorts, but doesn''t stop her mouth''s slow descent. She does speed up a bit though; I guess she really wants her morning creamy nut shake¡­ Inch by inch, she arrives at my navel. Just as I expect her to go for my cock, she stands back and smirks at me. "Nope, I changed my mind, daddy! I think I will sleep a bit more!" ¡­And then she lies down and turns her back toward me. You little cunt, snort, since you want to y, let''s y! I hug her from behind and slide my cock between her thighs, then cup a breast and squeeze lightly while at the same time I kiss her neck, one of her weak spots. "Ahn¡­ daddy? What are you¡­ doing, exactly?" 40 PDS – Chapter 40 I move the hand holding her tit to her ass, then I slide it lower until I can sneak it between her thighs from behind. I bite her neck and at the same time, I raise my arm, causing her leg to part from its sibling and to raise in the air. "Well, honey, it''s not my fault that you threw away the bedsheet¡­ now my dick is cold." I put emphasis on my words by rubbing the length of my shaft against her puffybia lips. I can feel my cock getting wet, a sure sign that the little bitch is aroused and is ying me. "Really, daddy? Then why does it feel so hot?" I keep rubbing on her while I reposition my mouth to bite her ear¡­ ? "Duh, that is because it can feel you nearby, honey¡­" Hope snorts, but at the same time moves a hand between her luscious legs and grabs the tip of my member. "Well, I am not sure that I believe you, daddy, but I will not risk my favorite toy getting cold¡­" With a smooth deft movement, she ces my cockhead against her little cunt and pushes her body backward and down, causing Mr. Dick to prate her eager pussy. "Ah, much better, honey. Now that it is not so cold anymore, maybe it can start its morning stretches¡­" I push my hip forward abruptly, ramming my whole cock inside her hot wet cunt until my abdomen is in contact with her ass. With one hand grabbing her hair, the other holding her leg in the air, I kiss her neck as I start fucking her with gusto, each thrust wanting to fit my balls inside her. "Daddy¡­ Ah¡­ too strong¡­ ah¡­ good¡­ slower¡­" Without slowing down and amongst my grunts, I manage to reply to her. "Well, little girl, you shouldn''t have teased daddy, then! This is your punishment, so take it like a good little slut!" "Ah¡­ yes daddy¡­ uuhh¡­ so deep¡­ I was wrong¡­ ahh¡­ please punish me¡­ oh" Her words incite me even more. I let her leg drop and roll so as to be on top of her, then I start fucking her brutally. Each thrust pushes her against the mattress and is apanied by the sound of her ass cheeks pping against my body. I grab her hands and stretch them above her head, then while I hold them there with a one-handed grip, I grab her hair again and force her to raise her head. I ce my mouth to the side of her neck and bite down, causing her cunt to contract around my pistoning shaft. I whisper in her ear while nibbling on her earlobe. "Remember, honey. Daddy will always love you, but he will also be always willing to punish you if daddy feels that is necessary. Now, be a good girl and say out loud what am I doing to you and how do you feel¡­ Don''t stop talking until daddy fills your pretty little pussy full of cum. If you do, daddy will buy you something nice, but if you stop, then daddy will touch only mommy for the rest of the day¡­ Oh, remember to be as loud as you can, I am sure that mommy would love to masturbate while hearing her baby girl describe how daddy''s big fat cock feels inside¡­" "Y-yes, daddy! Oohhh¡­ Daddy is fucking me! I was aah¡­ a bad girl and teased him¡­ uhhh¡­ so he put me facedown on the bed¡­ aahh¡­ and got on top of me! Ahh¡­ daddy''s cock is so deep inside me! Oooh¡­ I can feel it hitting my womb¡­ ooohhh¡­ it feels so good¡­ aah¡­. Daddy¡­ I was a bad girl¡­ Aaah¡­ please, punish me¡­. Ohhh¡­ punish me with your big dick¡­ uuuuh¡­ daddy¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I am cumming, daddyyy¡­." I feel her juices flood her vagina and squirt from around the girth of my ravaging cock, but I don''t stop. I am almost there. "Keep going, babygirl¡­" "Aah¡­ I love when daddy holds me still¡­ Ohh¡­ I can''t move¡­ aahh¡­ I can''t stop him from ravaging me¡­ Ohh¡­ I don''t want to stop him¡­ uhhh¡­ daddy''s dick feels soo good! Ahhh¡­ daddy¡­ I am cumming again! AAAHH!" At the same time, I finally reach orgasm and my balls churn out a hefty morning load deep inside her cunt, painting her insides in my colors. The bed bes once more a mess as a mix of my cum and her juices squirt all over the ce, but we are too busy to care about that. finally spent, I lie down on her back, my softening cock still inside her lovely pussy. "That was great, honey! As promised, daddy will buy you something nice¡­" I turn my head and kiss her cheek, momentarily too exhausted to do more, while she murmurs with closed eyes. "Daddy¡­ I love you¡­" "I love you too, my lovely little slut¡­ you make daddy so horny all the time¡­" With effort and a bit of unwillingness, I get out of her and off her body. I stand naked on the side of the bed and p her ass lightly. "As much as I would love to spend all day in bed with you, we have been a bit unfair to your mommy, so get up and let''s go have breakfast, shall we?" "¡­Yes, daddy!" My little girl gets up from the bed with shaking legs and moves toward the bathroom. I observe her as she walks bowlegged and gobs of my cum drip from her pussy on the floor. Ah¡­ what a sight! 41 PDS – Chapter 41 Without bothering dressing I walk to the kitchen to find Katie in her night robe making coffee. From the slickness of her hair and her disheveled look I can easily assume that she was masturbating furiously while we were going at it. I walk behind her and hug her, pressing my already reawakened cock against her buttocks. "Good morning, my horny little ve. Did you enjoy your wakeup call?" As I talk, I undo her robe from the front and grab both tits squeezing gently. Katie moans at my touch and freezes as I lower my mouth to kiss the nape of her neck. "Mmm. Master¡­ good morning¡­" One hand move sfrom her breasts and slides slowly toward her pussy, where a curled finger invades her insides. "Ahhh¡­ master¡­" I take out my finger and bring it in front of her face. Without saying anything Katie takes it in her mouth and starts sucking it. p "Tell me, my little ve, what do you taste on my finger?" "Shlirp¡­ my pussy juices, master." "You mean, the juices from when you masturbated earlier?" "Shlurp, yes master!" I take my finger from her mouth and with the same hand grab her hair and pull her head backward, so she is looking in my eyes from below. "And do pray tell, did you ask your master permission before masturbating?" Katie freezes and gulps panicky. "M-master¡­ I am so sorry¡­ I heard master having fun with my daughter and I thought¡­" "¡­And you thought that you could finger yourself without me knowing, right?" I can see tears forming in Katie''s eyes. Shit, I don''t want to push things too much, but if she is my ve, she has to act like one. "I have forgiven you a bunch of times already, but if you recall my words yesterday, I told you, and I quote ''just for today, I will allow you to cum without having to ask me for permission''. I believe that today is another day, don''t you think so?" "Yes master! I am truly sorry! Please punish me!" "Oh, I will, but not now. I will punish youter, when I decide what to do with you. Hmm¡­ should I have you walk the street with a leash?" Katie''s eyes grow big and round at my words. "Master! Please, no! Not that!" "Oh? Are you ashamed of being my ve?" My poor ve is panicking now but she tries to calm herself and exin. "No, Master! I love being your ve. But¡­" "But?" "¡­But the people in town would not understand and it would hurt Hope¡­" "Ah¡­ I see¡­ very well. But this is thest time that I will allow you to go against my orders! As for your punishment¡­ hm¡­ I will think about it¡­" Heh! Her status page marks her as an anal virgin. I am going to enjoy breaking her asshole apart¡­ but that is forter. ..."Finish making coffee ande sit in myp, Hope will be along shortly." "Yes, master!" Obedient to her orders, Katie brings both our coffees and sets them in front of me, then plops her ass on myp and wraps an arm around my neck. "Is this ok, master?" she asks with a little trepidation. I squeeze her ass softly as I reply. "It is fine, but I think that we must rify a few things. Katie, I own you, and I really enjoy having you as my little ve, but that doesn''t mean that I want you to be a soulless doll without initiative. If you wish for something, then ask. At worst, I will refuse, but I will not think less of you. You are mine and mine alone, but I do care a lot for you, so don''t be afraid of making mistakes. Besides, we both know that you love to be punished and I love to punish you. Just don''t go too far, otherwise, I might decide to ignore you as a punishment. All right?" I can see her eyes sparkling with happiness as she replies. "Yes, master! Master... can I kiss you?" Instead of replying, I move my lips to cover hers and invade her mouth with my tongue. Katie reciprocates and we spend a couple of minutes simply kissing. Finally, hearing Hopeing in, I break the kiss. "Good morning mom! Good morning daddy!" "Good morning, honey!" "Good morning again, my little princess!" Hope giggles and takes her seat at the table, while Katie stands up and goes to the kitchen to bring her breakfast. "Feeling better, love?" "Yes, daddy! It still hurts a bit, though¡­" she replies while grimacing. I chuckle at her words. "Well, if a certain someone didn''t decide to tease her daddy earlier today, then she would have an easier time walking, wouldn''t she?" Hope giggles impishly. "Oh, daddy! It was totally worth it!" Hah! Little slut. "Hah! Well, in any case, I will let your sore little pussy rest today, so we can y tomorrow. Besides, we kinda neglected your mom yesterday, so maybeter today we can make it up to her. "Yes, daddy!" Katie arrives with Hope''s breakfast and my little girl digs in an enormous stack of pancakes. Well, considering how many calories she burned yesterday, I guess it is all right. I look at Katie and pat my thigh and quick on the uptake as always, she scampers to my side and sits on myp again. Hope looks at us with an expression of longing, so I speak to her chuckling. "Honey, myp is always avable for both of you, but if you sit on me now, I promise that I will take you right here on the table and you will not be able to walk at all until Monday!" Hope lowers her head and smiles sheepishly at being figured out, but she does not seem distressed. "I think I will pass, for now, daddy¡­" "Clever girl!" Heh. I turn my attention to Katie. I really need to get to know them better. "So, Katie, tell me about you. There is much I don''t know about you, and I do want to get to know both of you better." "Well¡­ where to start, master? I was born here, in a low-ie family and lost my parents when I was in middle school so I moved to an orphanage. The ce was not bad, but discipline was strict and enforced by physical punishment. We could not talk to boys, we could not go out alone, we could not have cell phones, we could read only approved books, and so on. In high school, I fell in love with a substitute teacher, and to my surprise, he reciprocated. He was twice my age and not really attractive, but he was always kind to everybody. When I was seventeen, I lost my virginity to him. We were secretly together until myst year of school, but then I got pregnant. I was scared shitless. I was worried that he would reject me, but when I told him he just smiled at me and said: "Then let''s get married!" While I follow her story, I see from the corner of my eye that Hope has her gaze glued on her mother. I guess that she never knew much about her father. Meanwhile, Katie continues her story. "When I graduated, I was four months along. We held the wedding one week after that in a small chapel, just me, him, the priest, and two friends from the orphanage as witnesses. Afterward, I moved in with him. It was a small apartment, but to me, it felt like home. I was happy there, and Saul was always very attentive to me. Almost five months afterward, Hope was born. When I first held her in my arms, I felt as if my world was finallyplete. Unfortunately, my happiness didn''tst long. When my baby was only two years old, Saul died in a traffic ident. I was devastated. The only person that ever cared for me, the pir of my life, gone like that." Tears are streaming from her eyes as she talks, so I hug her closely and kiss her gently on her forehead, indicating that she can stop, but she shakes her head and continues instead. "I spent the next six months like a zombie. The only thing that kept me somewhat sane was that Hope needed me. After six months, I had to face another problem. Saul''s savings were almost gone and the apartment was a rental. Having graduated only high school, I did not have much of a choice in the matter of jobs, but fortunately, my friends supported me. I first started working as a waitress at a diner." "The hours were long and the pay was low, but somehow, I managed to scrape enough to cover our expenses. My dear friends would also help me, especially babysitting Hope while I was working, but they couldn''t continue to do so forever. So, I gathered my wits, convinced my boss to move me to the morning shift, and started a night course in ounting. Between the baby, the job, and the course, I waspletely exhausted every day, but I managed to persevere and finally managed to get certification as an ountant." Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 42 PDS – Chapter 42 300 stones reward! "Immediately after that, I started looking around for a better job and finally found one with a small ounting firm. It paid a bit better than waitressing and the hours were less, which was a godsend, as my friends had to move out of town and I had to hire a babysitter. To my surprise, the orphanage came through for me and introduced me to a fellow orphan that was trying to gather money to go to college. After meeting her, I agreed, so now I could dedicate myself to my work. From part-time, I went to full time, and now I could make enough money to afford new clothes for my baby." "Finally, I decided to move out of our old apartment, as it was too far from Hope''s school, but while searching around, I realized that the rent in the area was way above what I could afford. Then¡­ then I met you! When you heard that I was a single mom, you shed the rent without hesitation and even told me that it was ok if I could not make rent in time. Do you even have any idea what that meant to me?" She stops talking and kisses me fiercely. I respond to the kiss instinctively while at the same time I am still trying to process everything that she has told me. Finally, I break the kiss. I caress gently her face and gather my thoughts for a second, then it is my turn to talk. ? "Thank you, Katie, for telling me. I still need time to process everything, but some things I can already say¡­" "First of all, don''t worry about rent from now on! You are family, and this is your home¡­" Katie is looking at me with surprise written all over her face, while Hope is quietly sobbing in her seat. "Second, don''t worry about money at all. While I would like for you to stop working, I understand that you want to keep pretenses so I will not force you. However, I am nning something that if it pans out will give you the chance to work with me! But before I tell you the details, I have to talk about myself¡­ I start talking, beginning with winning the lottery, the reason that I build thisplex, my attraction to the girls, the cameras, everything. Everything apart from the system, that is. I exin to them how something sexual became something more, how I do feel Hope as my daughter, and how I intend to gather the other girls as well. I hold nothing back. When I am done, I ask them. "Well, girls, so now you know everything. Tell me honestly, what do you think?" Hope is the first to react. "Uhm¡­ daddy¡­ do you mean that you were always watching me through the cameras?" "Yes, honey, I did. I especially loved when you would pose in front of the mirror, you were so cute that I wanted toe down, break the door, and take you on the spot." Hope giggles at my words, but Katie intervenes. "Wait! Do you mean you were always watching me as well?" I smirk at her and squeeze her ass. "Only when you were ying with your pink friend¡­" Katie''s face flushes a deep shade of red upon hearing that I was watching her getting it on with her dildo. Hopeughs at her mom''s expression then turns to me. "Well, daddy, thank you for telling me. I suppose that I should be angry with you for spying on me, but since you called me cute, I will let it slide¡­" "Heh, you little imp, see if I don''t spank your little buttter!" Katie sighs as well. "Well, I think we can agree that we are all happy with the results, no matter how they came to be. Truthfully, I don''t mind you gathering other girls as well, as long as you don''t push me and Hope aside." "That will never happen! You do not have to worry about it." "Good, in that case, why don''t you tell us what are you nning?" So I exin to them the idea of building a boarding school, of having a vi nearby where we could all live and what I hoped to achieve. Finally, I touch on the point that started this conversation. "You know, Katie, if I can pull this off, I will need an ountant that I can trust¡­ do you know where I can find one?" Katie smirks, "Oh, yeah, I actually might be interested myself¡­" "Really, then we can do the interview right now. Let''s see. Experience, check. Trustworthy¡­ check. Willing to relocate¡­ check. Very good! just onest test before I decide to hire you!" "Oh? And what would that test entail?" "Why don''t you drop on your knees in front of me to find out? And Hope,e sit in daddy''sp." Without losing a second Katie kneels smiling in front of me and undo the sash of her robe, letting her tits spill out. Meanwhile, my little princess straddles me and grinds her ass against my cock, then throws her arms around my neck and starts kissing me. I grab her ass with both hands and lift her up, then give an order to Katie. "Little ve, take off my pants!" "Yes, master!" With deft and experienced movements Katie unbuttons my pants and drag them to my ankles, quickly followed by my boxers. "Sorry, honey, I guess tomorrow you will have to waddle¡­ Katie, be a dear and moisten my cock before I fuck your little daughter." "Yes, master!" Katie happily grabs my cock and swallows it all the way to the root. In contrast to thest time, she doesn''t y with my balls, as she knows that I will cum in no time if she does that and she understands that it would cut Hope''s fun short. She pumps my cock inside her oral cavity a few times, using her tongue to ensure that every millimeter of my flesh is covered in her saliva, before taking it out with a pop. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 43 PDS – Chapter 43 400 stones reward!! "Ready, master!" I lower Hope gently, until the tip of my cock is almost in contact with her pussy. "Good! Now, like a good little ve, guide your master''s cock inside your slutty baby''s cunt!" Both girls seem to be turned on by my words. Katie grabs my cock firmly, and as I keep lowering Hope on it, she guides it perfectly, until my cockhead is kissing my little girl''s slit. Satisfied with my cock''s positioning, I lower my baby girl a bit more until half of my cockhead is inside her lips, then stop and smile at her. "Now, who has been giving snarkyments to her daddy, I wonder?" I arch my brow suggestively and Hope purrs in myp. "I am sorry, daddy! I promise from now on I will be a good girl!" I chuckle at her performance and reply. "Now, now, daddy likes this impish side of yours. You can keep being a little scamp, honey, and in return, daddy will keep punishing you¡­ like now, for example¡­" I loosen my arms and cause her to drop on my cock, impaling her cunt and going balls deep in an instant. "AH! Daddyyy¡­" Always holding her buttocks, I raise her again until my cockhead is almost out of her vagina and bring my lips near her for a kiss. "Daddy loves your little cunt, honey!" ¡­and I drop her again on my cock. "Ouch! Daddy! It hurts!" I spank her butt lightly before I reply. "Since your offense was not big, I will leave it at that, but next time I will bang you for three hours straight! Understood, honey?" "Y-yes, daddy¡­ sniff¡­ sorry" I bit her ear softly. "You say it hurts, you say you are sorry, but your cunt is once again soaked. Did you really think that you would fool me, you little minx?" Hope stops sobbing and starts giggling. "Hehe, sorry, daddy!" "Now, let us have some fun. Katie, go ahead and suck my balls, I want to deposit at least a couple of loads inside our baby''s pussy!" "Yes, master! With pleasure!" Happy with her orders, Katie dives on my balls from below and takes both in her mouth, then starts sucking and licking them at the same time. Not to be left behind, I start raising and lowering my little slut on my rigid pir, causing her to moan uncontrobly. Damn, she is still so tight! So good¡­ "I am almost ready for the first cumshot! ve! Put your middle finger as deep as you can inside her ass!" "Yes, master!" "Daddyyy! It is¡­ too¡­ muuuch!! Ahh!" My horny little nymph can''t handle the extra stimuli and starts climaxing like crazy, soaking her mother''s face, while at the same time, the first spunk rocket achieves liftoff, filling her pussy to the brim. Katie remains below us, happily sucking my balls and licking her daughter''s juices and my overflowing cum. Hope lies limp in my arms, and the only sounds heard for a minute are our panting and Katie''s slurping sounds. Finally, I regain my breath and decide to move on with our games. "That was a great start, girls, but I still need to finish the interview. Hope, honey, get on the table on the far side and spread your legs, mommy is going to clean you up real good. Won''t you, Katie?" "I would love to do so, master!" "Yes, daddy!" Hope hops on the table and takes position, her legs spread in an M, while Katie stands by the edge of the table and bends over it to reach her little slut''s pussy with her mouth. Lewd moans resound in the kitchen, apanied by the slurping sounds of Katie''s task. I look at them for a few seconds, happy at their enthusiasm, then stand up and take position behind Katie. "Now, my lovely ve, it is time for that punishment we discussed earlier¡­" My cock already well lubricated by my previous interaction with my daughter, I spread her buttocks with a hand and ce the tip of my cock against her anus. Katie''s freezes as she understands what I am about to do. "Master¡­ that¡­" I p her ass causing her to yelp, before speaking in a no-nonsense tone. "I already gave you a pass when you didn''t like the previous punishment, you are not getting a second one. Now decide! Either I rip your asshole apart, or I take you for a stroll in town¡­" Katie is conflicted about what to do, but her pussy has already made its own decision, as I can see her transparent juices dripping to the floor in long thin fments. "¡­As¡­ As you wish, master¡­" "Beg!" "P-please, master, rip my ass apart! Tear me in two with your mighty cock!" "Much better! And since it is a punishment, it needs to hurt, don''t you think?" "Y-yes, master¡­" I stop teasing her and speak to her gently. "Katie, if you really don''t want to, it''s ok, you don''t have to¡­" "N-no, master, it''s ok. I am just a bit scared¡­ I have never done it before¡­" "Well, Katie, it will hurt, but I promise that you wille to enjoy it at some point." "Yes, master! I trust you!" "Good!" Without another word, I push my hips forward forcing my rigid cock to invade her dry asshole halfway in. "AAAAAHHG! IT HURTS! MASTER!" I stop moving and p her ass. "Of course, it does! It''s a punishment, not a joyride. And stop scaring your daughter!" Poor Hope has raised her head and is looking at us with round eyes and her jaw hitting the floor. "S-sorry master! Sorry Honey, I didn''t mean to surprise you. It''s just¡­ I did something really stupid so daddy has to punish me. But don''t worry, I am ok!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 44 PDS – Chapter 44 500 stones reward!!!! Hope looks at her mom and then at me. "Daddy?" "I know it looks scary, honey, but please, believe me, it is for mommy''s own good. she needs to be more obedient." I almost wanted to say that at some point I will fuck her ass as well, but refrain from doing so, afraid of making her too scared and resistant to the idea. "All right, daddy. I trust you! Go ahead and punish mommy!" I chuckle and fire another p at Katie''s ass. "Did you hear that? Your daughter wants me to punish you." "Yes, master, please punish me as you see fit!" "Oh, I will, but I never said that you could stop eating Hope''s pussy, did I?" Katie lowers her head and startspping Hope''s cunt once more. I let her be for a minute, and when she is focused on her work and less expect it, I muster all my strength in my hips and with an abrupt thrust, push myself inside her abused asshole until my balls hit her pussy. "MMPHH! OUCH! Sob¡­" I ignore her screams and whimpers and grab her hair, forcing her to remain in contact with her daughter pussy, then I slide my cock out until it has almost exited her ass and m it inside again with brutality causing her to scream inside my little princess vagina, much to the joy of my baby bunny as the vibrations feel nice for her. I keep brutally fucking her non-stop, interspacing my thrusts with a judicious amount of ps on her jiggly butt. I keep fucking her ass while she eats her baby girl, causing Hope to climax twice. Finally, when her legs are ready to give away, I thrust as deep as I can inside her entrails and let loose a hefty amount of warm spunk, making her shudder at the feeling. I step back, my dick sliding out of her covered in cum and traces of blood. As I do so, I notice that my ve has made a mess on the floor. I guess she did enjoy it, after all¡­ "Well, that''s that for the punishment. Now Hope, be a dear and return the favor to mommy and clean her ass." My little slut balks at my words, but considering that she has already drunk liters of my cum and licked her mommy''s asshole, she does not consider it too weird. She gets off the table and walks around it to position herself behind mommy, then kneels and moves her head between her buttcheeks, conforming with daddy''s wishes. The taste of my nut creambined with blood is not to her liking much, but she grimaces and keeps going, sucking and slurping everything and eventually pushing her tongue inside Katie to clean her off. When her job is done, she turns around and tilts her head at me. "Daddy? Can I clean your cock as well?" "You sure can, honey. Thank you for thinking of daddy!" Happily smiling, my horny vacuum-cleaner proceeds to give me a cleanup blowjob. "Do you like tasting mommy on daddy''s dick, Hope?" Hope takes my cock out of her mouth and ces her cheek against it while looking at me. Damn, what a perfect pose for a picture. "I guess, daddy. The taste in mom''s butt is so-so, but I do love anything that has to do with your penis!" I smile and pat her head gently as if I was giving a treat to a horny little dog for a job well done. "And daddy''s penis loves anything that has to do with my little girl, love." "Daddy¡­" Better stop here or we will resume fucking¡­ I gently take Katie in my arms and after instructing Hope to fill the bathtub, I carry her to the bathroom. I lower her tenderly in the water and then, removing my remaining clothes with the help of my daughter, enter the bathtub as well, cing myself behind my ve and making her lean her back on my chest, while Hope kneels naked in arms reach and watches her mommy with concern. "It''s all right, baby. The punishment took a toll on her and tomorrow will waddle instead of walking, but in a couple of days she will be fine¡­" "Daddy¡­ are you going to punish me as well like this in the future?" I feel the anxiety in her voice, so I extend an arm and caress her cheek. "Honey, anal sex is not a form of punishment by itself. The punishment was that I took her hard and fast, that is why mommy feels pain. Sure, anal sex is painful in the beginning, but by using lubricant and going slowly and gently, it is manageable, until it bes pleasurable. So, no, honey, I will not punish you like this, but I would like to have anal sex with you at someter time. But you don''t have to worry about it, let some time pass. I will do it a lot with mommy and you will see that she will love it." Relieved, my baby princess smiles at me. "Okay, daddy!" Meanwhile, Katie hase to her senses and raised her head. "Ouch¡­ master¡­" I kiss her neck gently. "d to have you back, love. How do you feel?" "Like I had a truck stuck in my ass, master¡­" I chuckle at her words and Hope explodes inughter. "Well, my lovely Katie, the truck really liked your parking lot and will be using it often, but the driver promises to be more gentle in his maneuvering next time!" At my words, Katie chuckles as well even though the action caused her to wince. "For now, I and Hope will clean you up, dry you up, and then I will carry you to your bed. Today we will spoil you a lot! Besides, you haven''t tasted my cooking yet!" Hearing that I will be cooking today, Hope perks up immediately. "Yes! Mommy, daddy is a great cook!" "Oh? Better than me? Then I guess that I don''t need to bake chocte cakes anymore¡­" Hope backtracks in terror at her mother''s words. "Mom! You cannot do that! That would be¡­ like¡­ sphemy!" Both me and Katieugh at her terrorized expression. It seems that my little cum dumpster fears theck of chocte cake more than anal sex¡­ interesting¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 45 PDS – Chapter 45 As promised, Katie is delivered to her bed by yours truly. Hmm¡­ what to do now? I guess it is a good chance to chat with Hope and learn a bit more about her. Yeah, let''s do that¡­ I grab Hope by the ass and guide her to the living room, where Izily plop on the sofa and drag my little chocte & cum addicted princess on myp. "So, honey, while mommy is resting, why don''t you tell me about yourself?" "Like what, daddy?" "Like your hobbies, what do you like, what do you dislike, and so on." My baby takes a pensive pose with a finger against her chin. How fucking adorable¡­ "Hm¡­ let''s see. I don''t have any particr hobbies. I like swimming, I like window shopping, and I like listening to music. I like studying as well. I used to hate math until a certain someone started tutoring me! Oh! And I love daddy''s penis and chocte cake!" Iugh at her words, "Oh, I figured thest one out all by myself, you little chipmunk, but I am ttered that my penis is rated as high as chocte cake! So, between chocte cake and daddy''s penis, which one do you like more?" Hope frowns, unable to decide between her two favorite things, then she looks at me with puppy eyes. "Daddy¡­ do I really have to choose one?" I chuckle and kiss her mouth lovingly. "Of course not, honey, next time let''s have some cake after sex." Hope brightens up immediately at my words. "Yes! Thank you, daddy!" Damn, Katie, it makes me wonder what the fuck you put in that cake of yours. "For now, though, daddy wants to eat your cake! So, lie down on the sofa, honey, and spread your legs¡­" My little bunny happily obliges and eagerly awaits my tongue as I take position with my head between her legs. I give her already dripping cunt a quick tentative lick, to which she replies with a soft moan. Yup, she is already horny¡­ "Here we go, honey. Now, while daddy eats your cake, I want you to keep talking. Tell me about school, your friends, everything that you want." "Ahn¡­ yes, daddy!" And so, with slurping sounds as a background, my little baby girl starts haltingly telling me about her daily life, pausing from time to time to let an extra-strong moan escape her lips. To her credit, though, she keeps talking up to the moment that I stick my finger up her keister, causing her to howl and cum instantly! Talk about a trained reflex¡­ [Pervy act detected: Daughter cunnilingus. 300 PDP x (2 state of undress bonus) = 300 x 2 = 600 PDP] Yup, without the title Virgin yer the points drop a lot but considering that I will be banging her all over the ce, I will make do with quantity instead of quality! Anyway, thanks to her little monologue, I manage to ascertain that all the girls in the building are, in fact, her schoolmates! Also, her school is one of those rigid institutions that, while not openly religious, follow eagerly nevertheless the local religious leaders, and that they tend to love caning their students. And how she has very few friends, as the whole school is attended by rich students, a thing that she is not. Her tone lowers when she talks about it, which makes me think that Katie might not know to what extent her little daughter might have been bullied at school¡­ I mean, been there, done that, got the bruises to prove it. But for girls, it is way worse. Brand is everything for them and an eighteen-year-old can wield her tongue viciously. In any case, I will change all that! I just need some time. Time to influence the parents and corrupt the girls, time for mywyer to figure out if and how is it worth it to build a boarding school, time to evaluate the pro and cons of marrying Katie as a smokescreen¡­ My face still wet from her juices, I kiss the almost fainted Hope on her forehead and go to her bedroom to retrieve my clothes. A quick stop home to change clothes and process a few things is a must. After a quick detour to check on Katie who is sleeping peacefully, I go upstairs to my apartment and sprawl myself in my chair in the den. Whew, what a day! I now have a naughty little daughter and a horny submissive ve, and I adore both of them! Before starting to expand my activities to new targets, though, I need to think things through. The most pressing matter probably is whether should I marry Katie or not. Unfortunately, marrying Hope is out of the question; while legal, the repercussions would be heavy. In such a staunch religiousmunity my baby girl might even be shunned, if not officially, at least practically, just as her mother was. Besides, it would make getting closer to the other girls a pain in the ass! Marrying Katie, on the other hand, would offer cover for the time I spend with them, allow me to go out with my girls and be seen in public hugging my daughter, and generally slotting me in the ''father'' preconception of others. So, nothing wrong with Hope''s friendsing to visit her and daddy being there, right? It might even make it simpler to convince their parents to let their girls be tutored by yours truly! On the minus side, it might make converting their mothers harder, since beyond whatever psychological block they might already have, adultery would also be their concern. Nothing that I can''t fix with the help of the system, but it will make things slower. So, it turns out that I can either marry and speed up progress with the girls, or don''t and avoid slowing down progress with the parents¡­ What the hell, YOLO! Let''s marry! This way I can also make Katie stop working. With a full-time mom at home, it will be much easier luring the other girls into my trap. Or maybe I should say into myp¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 46 PDS – Chapter 46 600 stones reward!! ...That''s that. Now, let''s see what has mywyer achieved¡­ A quick callter, I am informed by my sleazywyer that while he is still working on it, he does not foresee any difficulties in acquiring all the needed permits, but he reminds me that I will need to have already hired the teachers before I can get the state''s approval to operate. Yeah, that is a tough one. I need to find and brainwash a bunch of teachers. Sigh, this is going to be a long and tedious process. ¡­Wait! I rey in my mind Hope''s chatter while I was eating her out¡­ yeah! Turns out that in the building, we have a single dad with a daughter, Paul, and Hester, living in apartment #9. I had already marked Hester as my next target, but the funny thing is, Paul is the vice-principal at Hope''s school! If I can ''turn'' him into my puppet, I not only get free ess to Hester, but I will also have no need to find a principal for my boarding school! Plus, like icing on the cake, if he ''approves'' of me tutoring his daughter, the rest of the parents will be more at ease doing the same! Glorious! My hands fly over the keyboard and bring to the screens Paul and Hester''s home. I rx on my chair as I watch not-so-little Hester taking off her PJs in front of the mirror. Hmm, nice. She is a short brte, about 5ft, with small B cup breasts and a perky little butt. Her straight long hair reaches her buttocks and waves left and right as she moves. From my previous observations and Hope''sments, I already know that she is a spoiled little brat, the ssic apple in daddy''s eyes, and she is used to having everything going her way. Plus, she is one of the girls that most enjoy harassing Hope. Ohh¡­ I am going to enjoy breaking this one. No cuddles for little Hester, only hard, long, cock¡­ As Hester finishes getting dressed, I go back down to Katie''s home. It is time that we have a little family chat, s, this time without sex interrupting us. Katie is still in bed, but Hope has decided that since mommy is not feeling well, she might as well clean the kitchen. Seeing my little slut washing the dishes naked is incredibly arousing, but now is not the time. I get behind her slowly and deposit a sloppy kiss on her shoulder de. Hope flinches in surprise, almost dropping the dish she is holding. "Daddy! You scared me!" "Sorry, honey. You looked so lovely that I couldn''t resist." Hope pouts a bit but I can see that she is happy at myment. "Anyway, honey, there is something that we must discuss, so finish here ande to mommy''s room, ok?" "Yes, daddy!" I fire a soft goodbye p on her ass, causing her to drop the te, and walk away. "Daddyyy! Argh!" I enter Katie''s bedroom and sit on the mattress. She looks so cute when she sleeps. "¡­mmm¡­ master¡­ more¡­" Hah! Happy dreams, indeed! I lower my head and kiss her gently. She wakes up at my touch, but instead of standing up, she opens her lips and allows my tongue to invade her oral cavity chasing after her own. I break the kiss after a minute and speak. "Somebody was having a nice naughty dream¡­" Katie flushes at my words but does not deny them. "We have some things to discuss, but let''s wait for Hope toe in¡­" Without talking and with a nod of assent, she repositions herself so she can lie her head on myp. I caress her hair gently and she half closes her eyes, enjoying my touch. "I swear, your whole family seems to be half-cat a least¡­" "Meow!" We bothugh at her silliness, just as Hope arrives and hops on the other side of the bed. "I was thinking how to proceed going forward, and I decided that the best solution would be for me to marry one of you." My words are like a bomb in their ears and they both sit upright in shock. "Now, hear me out. At the moment I am just yourndlord. That means that I cannot justify staying at your house overnight or being seen in town with either of you without gossip to spread. If I marry one of you, however, the problem ceases to exist. Beyond that, it will be easier to convince the parents to have me tutor their girls, and it will be easier for me to get closer to the parents as well. Hope, honey, I really would like to marry you, but you know how hard it would be. Everywhere you go, people will whisper beyond your back or even shun you. I do not want that. that is why I am thinking to marry mommy. What do you think?" Hope remains silent. I can see she is thinking hard. I know that she would love to marry her daddy, but I believe she is mature enough to understand my reasons. "Well, daddy¡­ I will not lie to you. I would love to marry you! But you are right, marrying mom is better. But only if you promise to spoil me!" "Of course, I will! One of the reasons for marrying is so we can go shopping, to the movies, to the park. Heck, even on holidays!" Her broody mood disappears and a radiant smile covers her face. "Shopping? Really?" Iugh at her reaction. She is so simple to appease. But I love her for that. "Yes, honey, really. I promise that you will make those little bitches at school envious of you! Katie, what do you think?" Katie looks at me with a slight blush on her cheeks. "If master wishes to marry me, then I will marry master¡­" I rap her head lightly with a knuckle. "Don''t give me that shit! Katie Lawrence, will you marry me?" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 47 PDS – Chapter 47 700 stones reward!! "Y-yes mas¡­ Yes, Ben, I will marry you!" I smile at her. "Good! you are a good woman, Katie, and a wonderful mother. I am sure that you will be a wonderful wife as well. But you will still be my horny little ve, won''t you?" "Yes, master! Always!" "I am d to hear you say that. I would love to seal your promise with a double blowjob, but unfortunately, we still have things to discuss and we can''t afford to lose focus." "Aww, daddy¡­" Hah, my cum loving chipmunk is disappointed. "Don''t worry, honey, since mommy is still butt-hurt, tonight we will sleep all together in mommy''s bed, and you have my permission to wake me up with your dainty lips around my cock!" "Really, daddy! Yay!" Damn, this girl¡­ "Anyway, mywyer is still organizing things in regard to the boarding school, but he believes that there will be no issues. However, even if I can build it, I need to staff it before I can ask for state approval for operations. On that note, I decided that my next daughter will be Hester!" Hope freezes at my words and I see the light leaving her eyes. Hester has be her nightmare, and the idea of having her as a sister is not verypelling. "Hope, honey, before you freak out, hear me out. I do not intend to be gentle in my conquest as I was with you. I promise you that I will humiliate her, punish her, and hurt her, until she wille to you to beg for forgiveness. Only then, I will break her and remake her in a girl worthwhile to be my daughter¡­ and your sister¡­ plus, she will have to eat you out whenever you want!" Hope''s mood improves immediately. "Yes, daddy. I trust you." "I know you do, my little chipmunk. Besides wanting to punish her, there is another reason that I chose her as my target: Her father, Paul, is the vice-principal of your school. If I can turn him to my side, I can then make him the principal of the boarding school." Katie raises her hand and interrupts me. "Master¡­ how will you turn him to your side? I don''t think you have ''that'' kind of tendencies¡­" I explode inughter at her words. "I should spank you for that, but you made meugh so I forgive you. No, I have no desire to be intimate with a man. I have other ways to achieve my goals. Let''s call it¡­ a kind of hypnotism¡­ the more time he will spend with me, the more influenced he will be. Not as fast as when I conquered you, Katie, but doable nheless." "Now, I don''t have specifics yet as to how to proceed, but ideally I can create some kind of ckmail situation with Hester so I can treat the little slut as she deserves before I turn her into my daughter. As for her daddy, maybe I can hook him by alluding to a sizeable donation to the school. This would give me the chance to meet with him at the beginning. Once I can meet him once, the rest is easy. But enough of that. Katie, do you think that your lovely butt will be in condition to walk around this afternoon?" "Yes, master, I think so." "Good, then today we will do the first family outing and go shopping. Anyone asks, I am your fianc¨¦ and we are nning to get married shortly. Anyone gets nasty about it, I''ll happily send packing, so don''t worry. Katie? Church or a civil marriage?" "Master, I don''t mind either, but for your ns, it might be better to marry in church. It would be more eptable this way." "Fine, church it is. If you have a church in mind, we can stop by and have a first chat with the priest and set the date. If anybody asks, I am courting you for a year now, and I finally popped the question only a few days ago." "Yes, master. The priest of the church where I married Saul is a very nice person, I would like to have the wedding there." I kiss her mouth lovingly. "Then that is where we will marry!" I get up from the bed and Hope follows along. "Now get some more rest. I will do the cooking today, and Hope can keep me entertained while I do so." "Yes, master." "Yes, daddy!" I move to the kitchen with my little slutty daughter hot on my heels. In less than fifteen minutes, a pot of stew is happily bubbling on the stove. Now, as we wait, time for the entertainment. I turn to Hope who is still naked and draw her in for a long kiss. "Hmm¡­ I really love your lips, honey!" "Thank you, daddy! I love your lips as well!" "Normally, I would have you bend over and hug your ankles and fuck you silly, but I am afraid that afterward you would not be able to walk properly and it would spoil our afternoon outing. Sooo, bend over and hug your ankles and I will use your ass instead!" Hope nches at my words. "Daddy¡­ you mean¡­" I chuckle at her expression and give her a quick peck on the lips. "No, silly. We will not do anal sex. I will just put it between your buttcheeks!" Her expression clears immediately. "Oh, okay, daddy!" "But since you balked at what you thought was my request, I guess you earned a small punishment as well. What do you think, honey?" "Daddy¡­ I¡­ yes¡­" Her reply is very subdued and spoken softly while she looks at the floor. I grasp her chin gently and raise her head. "Honey, not all punishments must be bad. You just have to trust me¡­" "I do, daddy! I do! It''s just¡­ after seeing you put it in mommy''s butt, I got a bit scared¡­" "I know, honey, but I promised you, didn''t I? When I''ll stick it in your lovely little ass, you will love it. For now, though, let''s go with a simple punishment¡­ bend over, honey." Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 48 PDS – Chapter 48 Hope obeys and bends over while hugging her ankles. I move behind her and caress her cute round ass, not forgetting to trail a finger along her slit, causing her to shiver. Then, grinning, I push my finger inside her asshole. "Daddy!" "Haha, don''t worry, honey, daddy is just teasing you. I will keep sticking my fingers in your ass though so you get used to it, that way my cock will not feel as scary when I finally push it in, but not today. Since I intend to rub my penis on your ass crack, I guess I will need something to stuff your pussy as well, but not too big, otherwise, I might as well just fuck you. Hmm¡­" I leave my baby slut bent in the middle and open the fridge looking for something long but thin enough to do the job, finally deciding on a very nice carrot with width a little more than my finger, and its green leaves still attached. This will do splendidly. I wash the soon-to-be orange rapist with warm water, both to clean it and to warm it up, then dry it on a towel. Finally, I take position again behind Hope. "Does my little bunny love carrots?" "Daddy? Uh¡­ yeah, I guess I doooo!" While she was talking, I pushed the carrot all the way inside her waiting cunt. Its length is not much, only about four inches, but it is more than enough to make my baby squeal. Seeing her bent in half like that, with green leaves dropping out of her pussy is both arousing and hrious at the same time. I step closer and push my cock in the valley between her ass cheeks and then squeeze her buttocks together with both hands, trapping my dick inside her back valley. Then I start gently rocking back and forth, sliding my length between her soft cushions. Ahh, bliss¡­ "Make sure to keep a firm grip on that carrot honey, because when I am done, you will have to eat it." "Y-yes, daddy!" Life is good¡­ I speed up my movements, enjoying the feel of her ass wrapping around my cock, until with a shiver, I let loose a hefty load on Hope''s perky ass. [Pervy act detected: Assjob. 300 PDP x (2 state of undress bonus) = 300 x 2 = 600 PDP] "Ugh¡­ that was very nice, honey¡­ now, let me take care of you. I let go of her spunk-covered butt and grab the carrot by the base of its leaves, then slowly pull it until it is almostpletely outside her vagina. I can see the poor veggie is soaked in her juices, I guess my little darling loves being used by daddy. I push it in again with some force, but not much, afraid of breaking it inside. Hope yelps at the new invasion, but otherwise does not move an inch. What a champion! I start fucking her with the carrot, and as expected, my little slut starts moaning happily. Since this is in theory a punishment, I fire a soft p on her ass without stopping the invasion of her orange friend. "Ouch¡­ Daddy¡­" "Be a good little girl and take your medicine. We both know that I didn''t hit you hard enough to hurt, so stopining!" "Yes, daddy¡­ sorry¡­" I keep carrot-fucking her while pping her ass, until, after a couple of minutes, Hope screams my name and climaxes hard. I retrieved the poor soaked and abused veggie from her pussy and use it to scoop my cum from her ass, coating it nicely. "Stand up, honey." "Yes, daddy¡­" Hope stands up and stretches a bit to remove the kinks then smiles at me. Her smile turns to confusion when I present to her a soggy cum-covered carrot. "Your snack is ready, little rabbit¡­ go ahead and eat it!" Hope keeps alternating between looking at me and at the carrot, then smiles impishly. "Yes, daddy!" "Now, honey, remember, if you disobey me again, I will use a bigger carrot next time, and it will not be in your pussy. Understood?" Hope nches at my smilingly uttered threat. "Y-yes, daddy¡­ I will be a good girl!" I hug her once again and kiss her gently. "That''s a shame, I like it when you are a bad girl¡­" We keep fooling around in the kitchen until the stew is ready, then Hope sets the table while I go and retrieve my ve from her bed¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 49 PDS – Chapter 49 800 stones reward!! After a rxed lunch, my ve feels much better, so we decide to head to the mall. I have decided to spoil my girls a little and besides, I have promised Hope that I would buy her something nice and I don''t want to disappoint her. Too bad that everyone knows everybody in this fucking town, otherwise I would have the girls model lingerie for me in the shop! Oh, well, I guess I can always buy them online and have them do a fashion show at home, preferably the kind where at the end I get to rip their lingerie off and fuck them silly¡­ "Ok,dies. For our first stop, I have a promise to keep. Hope, honey, I promised to buy you something nice, so you get to choose the shop." "Really, daddy?" My little girl hops in ce like an overexcited bunny. She is so fucking adorable¡­ "Of course, honey, you lead, we follow!" At my words, Hope squeals in delight and hugs me, then starts zipping around checking the shop windows while Katie and I follow her at a leisurely pace. "Katie, love, grab my arm. Another purpose of our outing is to show the world that we are a family now¡­" My lovely ve blushes at my words, but shyly passes her arm around mine. Shy she might be, but I can see a smile on her face. I kind of like the feeling, to be honest. After zipping between stores for a good fifteen minutes, Hope finally finds her target and rushes in, followed by me and Katie. It is a normal store, geared to cater to young people, but the clothes look meh to me. "Katie, it is only my impression or this store is only so-so?" Katie blushes and lowers her gaze. "Really? Looks fine to me¡­" Something is fishy here¡­ "Look at me, my little ve!" The change of tone and my calling her a ve alerts Katie that I am somewhat angry. She raises her head slowly and looks at me in trepidation. I smile at her to show that I am not that angry, then talk to her gently. "Katie, I truly cherish you and am very happy to be with you, either as your man or your master, but I cannot and will not stand for you lying to me! So, spill it! What is going on?" Katie lowers her head and sighs, then looks at me again. "Ben, we are not rich. Hope is used to shopping in second-ss stores where the clothes are not branded and cheaper. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to feel that you had an obligation to spend more for clothing¡­" I grab her chin and slowly raise her head, then kiss her softly on the lips. "Katie, my lovely little ve, did you really think that I would allow you or Hope to wear cheap clothes? Forget the before, now you are mine, and no woman of mine will ever need to worry about money. I understand your good intentions, so I will not punish you this time. Well, no, ok, I will spank you when we go home, after all, you will consider it a treat more than a punishment¡­" Katie giggles happily at my words. "Oh, master¡­" I turn my head and locate Hope rummaging among the dresses. "Hope, honey, let''s go!" Hope turns to look at me disappointed. "Daddy¡­" "No more cheap clothes for you, honey. Let''s go and find you something gorgeous!" "Oh¡­ Yes! Yes, daddy!" My little cum-eater happily skips to my side and hogs my free arm, then we walk out of the store, with the female clerk giving me an angry look. I guess she heard my words¡­ oops! ,m With a bit of persuasion and a lot of pushing, the girls finally bring me to a small boutique. As soon as I enter, I realize that the ambiance cannotpare to the previous store. This is much more high ss. Hope acts subdued inside here as she feels out of ce. With a pat on the shoulder and a bit of cajoling, I convince her to check if there is anything that she likes. As she starts looking at the avable clothes, a female clerkes near her and says something to her. I see Hope stiffening, then she turns around and returns to us with her head down. "Daddy¡­ let''s go¡­. I don''t need anything¡­" As she walks past me, I grab her arm and turn her around, then I raise her chin with a finger, only to see her eyes full of tears. "Honey, what happened?" "N-nothing, daddy¡­" "Princess, a good girl does not lie. What did that clerk tell you?" "Daddy¡­" "Please, honey, tell me." "She said¡­ she said that this store is not for poor people like me¡­" Hope hangs her head down and starts sobbing. I hug her and let her cry for a bit, then pass her to Katie. "Wait here." "Daddy¡­" "Ben¡­" "I. SAID. WAIT. HERE!" Furious, I stomp toward the bitch clerk and nt myself in front of her. The bitch looks ad me with a look full of disdain. "Yes?" "Call your fucking manager, now!!" The brainless idiot snorts at my words. "Please leave, before I call the police!" I whip out my phone and dial mywyer''s number on handsfree. "Thomas, it''s Ben. I am at the mall in Saree''s exclusive store. A fucking bimbo ying employee insulted my daughter and made her cry, and when I asked to see her manager she told me to leave or she will call the police. I want the police, IRS, and consumer''s protection in this fucking store in five minutes t!" "Of course, Sir. I will call them immediately. I also know Mrs. Simpson, the owner of the boutique, so I will call her and tell her what a fuckup she hired!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 50 PDS – Chapter 50 900 stones reward!! I can see the girl nch when she hears her boss'' name. "In that case, call the owner first. If she is your acquaintance there is no need to make things more difficult for her." "Right away, sir, and thank you. Mrs. Simpson is also one of my clients and I would hate to have to terminate our cooperation." I hang up and look at the now distressed bitch. She opens her mouth to say something, but I just snort and turn around. I walk back to my girls and join them for a group hug. "I am so sorry, honey, but don''t worry, that bitch will get what she deserves. Just wait for five minutes." Indeed, note even five minutester, a woman in her forties enters the shop and starts looking left and right. Upon seeing us, she scoots to my side and asks, "Are you Mr. Ben?" I look at her, a furious look still in my eyes. "I am. Might I assume that you are Mrs. Simpson?" "Indeed, I am! Thomas told me that one of my employees insulted your daughter. May I ask what happened exactly?" In a small voice, Hope narrates what happened and what the bitch said to her. Mrs. Simpson''s whole face has turned purple from rage. "Thank you, dear, and I truly apologize for what happened. This is not something that I endorse for my store. Mr. Ben, am I correct in my understanding that you asked to see the manager and was told instead to leave and threatened with the police?" "You are indeed correct." "I see. One second, please¡­ Loreen, get your skinny ass here!" The bitch walks to us, trembling. "Did you tell this girl that this store was not for poor people like her?" The bitch shows an expression of indignation on her face. "Of course not! I would never do something like that!" Mrs. Simpson''s face turns an even darker shade of purple. "So, are you saying that this gentleman is lying?" "Yes! He wanted a 50% discount because he didn''t have enough money, and when I refused, he called somebody and fed him a sappy story!" Without thought, my hand arcs in a p that sends the bitch spinning and crumbling to the ground. She looks at me from the floor, her palm held against her bruised cheek. "He¡­ he hit me! That brute just hit me!" "Enough of this shit, solve it now, or I promise I will give it my all to close this fucking excuse of a shop!" The furious owner lowers her gaze to look at the bitch on the floor. "Tell me, Loreen, do you know that the whole shop is covered in cameras?" "Y-yes, of course, I do!" "Ah, but did you know that the cameras record conversations as well? Now, we can check the video footage. If indeed things happened as you said, I will call the police and have this man arrested. If, however, you are lying to me¡­" The bitch nches at her boss'' words. She obviously did not expect to be proof of her antics. "That¡­ I¡­" "Well, dear?" "I¡­ I am sorry¡­" "No, dear, you are not, but you will be. You see, I already know that from time to time you steal from me, but the amounts were minimal, and I could not find a person to rece you, so I let you be. I did though keep a copy of the relevant videos, and I will turn them to the police¡­ Bad enough that you steal from me, now you also insult my patrons and try to nder them? Hell no!" As Mrs. Simpson takes out her phone to call the police, the bitch hugs her leg. "Please, ma''am, don''t do this. I am sorry! Please forgive me!" "I am not the one you should ask forgiveness from, you damn slut!" The bitch let go of her leg and crawl toward Hope, but I take a step and stand in her way. "You get near my daughter, and I will strangle you like a chicken!" The expression on my face must have been very scary, as the bitch drops backward with a yelp. Hope tugs my sleeve, so I turn to her. "Daddy¡­ it''s okay. Let It be¡­" "Are you sure, honey? God knows how many times she did something like this¡­" "It''s ok, daddy. Thank you for standing up for me. Losing her job will be enough punishment¡­" I sigh and pat her head. "You are too good for this world, love¡­" I turn to the still furious owner. "As you heard, Mrs. Simpson, my daughter does not wish to take things to the extremes. I cannot dictate what you do, but I would ask you to respect her wishes and don''t involve the police." Mrs. Simpson huffs, then exhales. "Very well. You are very lucky, Loreen. Now gather your things and get lost. I will not have you arrested, but be sure that I will inform all the stores of what happened here. You will never work in retail again!" Damn, what a firecracker! Having said her piece, she turns to me. "I am truly sorry for what transpired, and at the same time, I am grateful that you allowed me to discover what my employee was doing behind my back. Please, I know that my boutique made a very bad first impression, but give me a chance to show you that this is not what my store is about." I turn to look at the girls and see them both nod, albeit a bit hesitantly. "All right. We will consider it as if today''s matter has never happened. Now girls, ready to shop?" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 51 PDS – Chapter 51 1000 stones!!!! At my urging, the girls start browsing the shop with the help of the owner. it takes a bit, but after fifteen minutes the girls act as if nothing ever happened and areughing happily whileparing clothes. I follow them closely with my eyes and notice that Katie hasn''t chosen anything for herself, so I walk behind her and whisper in her ear. "If we go home and there are not at least three pieces of clothing for you on the bag, I will fuck you four times in the ass, twice as hard as yesterday¡­" Katie freezes at my words, then whispers back. "Y-yes, master¡­" "Attagirl!", I say, and pat her ass before moving back to my observing spot. Finally, both girls have an armful of clothing chosen to try. As Mrs. Simpson guides them to the dressing room, Katie whispers something in her ear. Mrs. Simpson turns to look at me, then smiles at Katie and keeps walking. Curious¡­ Soon, she is back and heads straight to me. "Mr. Ben, your fianc¨¦e would like for you to go to the dressing room to give them your opinion on the clothes. if you would follow me¡­" I am a little taken aback by my ve''s initiative, but for sure I don''t mind! "Uhm, wouldn''t be ufortable for the other patrons?" Mrs. Simpson smiles at me, seemingly happy at my disy of tact. "This is a special dressing room for VIPs. Outside, there is a waiting room with a couch, so you don''t have to worry about anyone else!" "Oh, in that case, please lead the way!" I follow behind her as she walks to the back of the store, all the while, thinking¡­ Special room? No other customers? Couch? Hmm¡­ this is getting interesting¡­ I enter with her inside a spacious room. One wall ispletely covered by a mirror as if it was a ballet studio. On another, there are two saloon-style doors, probably the changing rooms. On a side, I see afy leather couch, capable of sitting three persons with a low table in front of it. "Wow, this looks nice!" "Thank you! We try our best to ensure that our patrons feel at ease." An interesting idea crosses my mind. "About that, My daughter Hope is kind of body shy around strangers, so if it would not be too much trouble, could you make sure that nobody waltz in here?" Mrs. Simpson smiles, showing me her cute dimples. "There is no need to worry about that, the door locks from the inside, the walls are soundproofed and I have the only spare key. I promise that nobody will disturb you!" I cannot help but raise my brow at her words, causing her to chuckle. "Oh, dear, if these walls had mouths, they could tell you so much¡­" With that, she smiles at me and leaves, closing the door behind her. Curiouser and curiouser, better y safe¡­ I check the whole room for cameras, going as far as using my phone shlight against the mirror to ensure that there is no empty space behind, but I find nothing. I guess what she meant is that a lot of her female customers would bring their boy toys with them. For this town, it is kind of incredible¡­ Anyway, the coast is clear, so I walk to the door and lock it, then call to the girls. "Girls, could you pleasee out for a bit? "Yes, daddy!" "Yes, Ben!" My girls walk out of the changing rooms in their underwear, so I, of course, hug them both and give each of them a steamy kiss. "So, as you have heard, we are alone here and nobody will disturb us! How about this? Katie, I want you to surprise me at home with your outfits, so I don''t want to see them now. So, while you try them on, I will y with Hope on the couch. Then, when you are done, and hopefully we as well, you take her ce on my¡­ couch, and Hope will try her outfits and show them to us one by one. What do you think?" "Yes, master!" "Uhm¡­ daddy¡­ why do you want to see mine? Can''t I surprise you at home as well?" "Honey, next time you will, but this time I want to use the asion to learn what kind of clothes you like¡­ plus, I really really really want to put my dick inside you now!" Hope smiles happily at my words. "Oh! Then okay!" Damn, system, is it your effect or they are really so cock-hungry? [With affection, loyalty, and love to the max, user, what did you expect? That you had to beg them for a hand job?] Iugh at the system retort, then p my girls'' asses gently. Okay, you got me there. Disable the arousal alerts for the girls, we don''t need them anymore. [Alerts disabled, user.] "All right,dies, let''s get to it. Katie, to the dressing room. Hope, be a dear and lose your underwear, daddy is really horny!" I am too excited to wait for Hope to undress me, so I do it myself. In less than five seconds t I am naked and sprawled on the couch with my legs open and my cock reaching for the sky. I hook my finger toward my little girl to signal her toe closer, which she does of course until she is standing between my legs. "Well, honey, let daddy check how wet you are. I wouldn''t want you to feel ufortable taking daddy''s cock in your tiny lovely pussy¡­" Hope giggles and opens her legs a bit. "Sure, daddy! Go ahead! But daddy, just so you know, I am always wet for you!" I slip a finger inside her tight cunt, causing her to moan, then remove itpletely soaked, then bring the finger to my mouth to taste her juices while at the same time I p her ass yfully. "Indeed you are, you little minx! Then there is no need for daddy to use his tongue on your cunt¡­" Aware now that she missed an opportunity to have me eat her out, she pouts at me. "Aww¡­ daddy¡­" Iugh at her cross expression, she is so cute when she puffs her cheeks, like an angry squirrel¡­ a horny angry squirrel¡­ "Now, now, dear, don''t pout, I will make it up to youter. Now, turn around and back up into myp." Hope huffs, but does as she is told. She turns around and takes a step backward, then she starts lowering her body slowly on me. I watch in arousal as her ass slowly approaches my rigid cock, then I guide my dick with one hand so that as she sits, it slides inside her already flooded twat. My little bunny moans in pleasure and keeps lowering herself until her lovely butt is resting on my thighs. As soon as it does, however, I grab her behind her knees and raise her legs in the air, causing her body to tilt backward on my chest, and my cock''s invasion to deepen. "Ahnn¡­ daddy¡­ you are so forceful today, I love it¡­" I extend my arms in front of her legs until I can embrace her, raised legs and all, then tighten my hug, causing her thighs to press against her abdomen. Finally ready, I start moving her whole body up and down on my dick, causing her to moan uncontrobly as I use her as a cocksleeve. "Ahh¡­ daddy¡­ so deep¡­ ngh¡­" "Do you like it, love? Do you like daddy''s penis deep in your tight pussy, pushing your insides apart?" "Ahh¡­ yes! Yes, daddy! I love it! More!" I speed up my tempo, my cock already slick on her juices sliding easily in and out of her, she is still tight though! Good fuck! I can feel my cock reaching her cervix and with each thrust push it slowly aside, making space for more of my cock to squeeze inside her. I know that I cannotst for long, as my arms are getting a workout, but I keep going, enjoying going balls deep inside her and hearing her ass pping against my thighs. Hope is in near delirium, moaning, squealing, and yelping, as thanks to the position her cunt has tightened like a vise around my shaft, making her much more sensitive as I give her her deepest fuck to date. Atst, my little cum-lover cannot hold it in any longer and with a loud yowl starts spasming in my arms and squirting like crazy. I keep going until her orgasm subside then slowly stop as well, moving her legs in the previous position, high in the air with my hands holding her behind her knees. I have not cummed yet but I am in no hurry, I am just waiting for¡­ The door of the dressing room opens and a naked Katie walks out and kneels to my side. "I am done, master." "Good ve, just in time. Hope here just had her first orgasm, but I believe she still has one in her. But first, go ahead and show me your great ball-sucking skills. If you don''t make me cum inside your daughter''s pussy in the next two minutes, then no cock for you today!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 52 PDS – Chapter 52 Katie grows rmed at my threat, I guess she really likes my cock. She shifts her position so she is kneeling in front of her daughter''s pussy and caress gently my balls, then she kisses them both, one by one, as if meeting an old friend. Atst, she takes one nut in her mouth and starts sucking it while wrapping her tongue around it. "Ohh¡­ that''s a good start! I wonder if this is all you got¡­" Unfazed, Katie keeps vacuum-treating my testicle, then swaps to the other and repeats the procedure. "Daddy¡­ I can feel you getting bigger inside me¡­" says Hope giggling. I lower my head to bite her shoulder de lightly. "Then I guess I will have more cream for you, baby¡­" Aware that the two minutes are almost up, Katie unleashes her ultimate technique! She takes my whole ballsack in her mouth! "Dear God!" Before I can even finish my exmation, my balls feel like they are exploding, and a proverbial torrent of spunk travels along my shaft and spurts in my little slut''s depths. The ejaction is so strong that I almost faint, but nheless, I keep cumming for a minute straight! In the end, cum escapes from around my cock and stters on Katie''s face. Damn, system are you sure that those are only 6ml? [Per testicle, user, per testicle.] Oh¡­ Finally, the splooge tsunami subsides and I rest my back on the couch panting. "Damn it, Katie! You are going to kill me one day! But what a way to go¡­" Katie removes my balls from her mouth with a cute plopping sound and giggle at my words. "Well, master, you did want me to show my greatest skills, didn''t you?" "You¡­ gah¡­ forget it, for a woman that can suck my balls like that, I can forgive a lot of things. I will get my revenge though¡­ Now, since your lovely daughter''s pussy is still in front of you, you might as well help her reach that second orgasm. Let me get my cock out and hold her legs in my stead, love." I raise Hope slightly, causing my dick to slide out of her, along with plenty of nut batter that of course once again ends on Katie''s face, then lower her more forward so her mommy has better ess. "You know, Katie, I really love it when your whole face is covered in my cum¡­" Katie licks her lips, gathering with her tongue all the sperm in reach, before gulping it down blissfully. "I love it too, master!" "Now, then, are you ready, my little minx?" "Yes, daddy! Please, mommy, lick my pussy!" My little slut is as eager as always, but Katie does not hold back as well. She just straight-dives between her daughter''s legs and starts eating her out. "Ohh¡­ mommy¡­ so nice¡­" My baby princess thinks that things will be so simple but she is wrong! The second reason that I moved her body forward, is so I can reach more easily her asshole with my fingers! I bring my hand to her face and push two fingers in her mouth, and my baby happily starts sucking on them like they are the sweetest treat. When they are well coated, I remove my hand and slide it to her asscrack, and then I wait for her to moan. "Ahh¡­ so gooEEK!" As she starts moaning, I push my middle finger all the way inside her anus, causing her to squeak in surprise. "Daddy! You did it again! Hmpf¡­" I start moving my finger in and out gently, slowly buttfucking her with my digit, and I feel her shit-cutter constrict around me. "Oh? Do you want daddy to stop?" "Daddy¡­ meanie! ¡­Don''t stop¡­" Ha! How can I not love my little slut? I keep fingering her while Katie services her pussy, and my baby girl is going crazy, mewling like a cat in heat. I really hope that the owner did not lie about the soundproofing. Feeling that she got used to my finger and that her sphincter has rxed slightly, I insert my index finger as well, causing once again Hope to squeal. "Daddy!!! Again?" "Haha, honey. Daddy knows that you like it, don''t try to deny it. Besides, the more I use my fingers now, the sooner you will be ready to ept daddy''s penis inside your butt, and the less it will hurt!" Hope turns her head to look at me, an expectant expression mixed with fear and doubt. "Really, daddy?" I use the asion to give her a deep kiss, but I do not relent in my ass-ault. My fingers keep pumping slowly in and out and the more she gets used to it, the more I up the speed. Hope breaks the kiss and starts moaning at full volume. "Daddy! Daddy! Ohhh¡­ I am almost there! Mommy! Please, lick me more!" I ce my mouth near her ear and whisper. "Since you doubt your daddy so much, maybe I should stop and tell your mom to do the same¡­ what do you think?" "Daddyyy! Don''t¡­ don''t you dare!" I chuckle at her antics and ce my free hand on her chest. "Since you want it so strongly, baby girl, then go ahead, cum for daddy!" As I say so, I pinch her nipple between my fingers. It is thest straw for my baby as she arches her whole body while grabbing her mother''s head and pressing it against her cunt. "I am cummiing!!" Katie gets a fresh mouthful of Hope juice, while my little horny-bunny cums madly. Her sphincter has tightened so much around my fingers that I am unable to remove them, and I am more than half afraid that she will cut them off. Finally, she rxes and slumps on my bodypletely spent. I manage to retrieve my fingers from her ass grip more or less intact and kiss her gently on the mouth. "Well, honey? Do you like shopping with daddy?" "Itsh the besh!" Hahaha, how cute! Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 53 PDS – Chapter 53 1100 stones reward!! Katie sucks andps my cum from Hope''s pussy, then stands up and lies on her body so their lips are almost touching. Without hesitation, my little girl grabs her mommy''s head and gives her a long kiss with tongue. Wow, she just made me horny again! "Hmm¡­ mom, you are a great kisser!" "Thank you, honey, your lips taste great as well!" My girls start making out on top of me and I start feeling left out. "Ahem¡­ girls?" The girls break their kiss and look at me. "Oops! Sorry, daddy! I got caught in the moment!" She then proceeds to lick Katie''s face until she has gathered all of my cum and her juices in her mouth. Before she can swallow, however, I interrupt her. "Well, since that is the case, you can share your bounty with your mom!" My slutty little bunny happily obliges and connects her juice-filled mouth with her mother''s, who happily epts and works her tongue to get her "share" out of her daughter''s mouth. I let them do what they want for a couple of minutes, then I fire a double p on their asses, causing them both to squeak. "I am happy that you feelfortable enough to do this, girls, but we can''t spend all day in here, so how about you little minx go and try your first dress of choice while I y with mommy?" "Yes, daddy!" Hearing that I will have fun with her, Katie jumps happily to her feet, followed immediately by Hope who scampers into the dressing room. I let my gaze linger on Katie''s body, checking her out from top to bottom and back, while she stands there, enjoying my attention. "Now, my dear little ve, I believe that I will exact my revenge for your earlier teasing! Is your ass still hurting?" Katie freezes at my firmly spoken words and her hand subconsciously move to her asscrack. "A bit, master¡­" "Good, ''a bit'' means that I can fuck your lovely asshole again!" "Master¡­" ? I turn my voice gentle. "Rx, Katie. I said I would fuck you, not that I would punish you. I will be as gentle as you want me to be." My ve visibly rxes, her concerns ayed. "Thank you, master¡­" "Now, get on top of me while facing front, and guide my cock inside your lovely butthole. My dick is already slick from all your daughter''s juices, so it should slide in just fine!" "With pleasure, master!" As ordered, Katie gets on top of me, her back against my chest, and with her hand lines up my steel-hard cock with her backdoor, then, oh-so-slowly, she lowers herself, moaning as my cockhead prates her sphincter and my shaft slides inside her. Daamn¡­ so tight¡­ She lowers herself until my dick is halfway in, but then she stops and turns her head to look at me. "This is as far as I can put it in without my butt hurting master¡­ what should I do?" I lean my head forward and kiss her mouth briefly. "Then start moving, my horny little ve! I am sure that in no time at all my balls will be bouncing against your cunt and you will love every second of it!" "Yes, master!" She starts moving slowly up and down, careful never to go deeper than previously, while I use my free hands to pinch her nipples and clit, causing her to get soaking wet very quickly. Aroused by my wandering hands, she starts moving faster and taking my cock a bit deeper with each repetition, until finally, I am balls deep inside her entrails and can hear her buttcheeks p against my thighs. I happily fire a p at the side of her bouncy ass, causing her to squeak. "There you go! See? All-in and no pain!" That''s total bullshit of course. She is in pain, all right, but she is so turned on that she doesn''t care! At this point, Hopees out of the dressing room wearing her first selection. "Here I am, daddy! What do you think?" I hold Katie bottomed down on my cock and check Hope''s outfit. She is wearing a white dress with red and green cherries design, with a square d¨¦collet¨¦, ending at knee length. The bust is somewhat form-fitting, but it is cleverly hidden behind the cherries printed on the fabric, making it inconspicuous. My baby girl wears ck semi-transparent stockings under it and pink semi-close leather sandals. It is a cute outfit, but nothing special. However, when I notice the trepidation in her eyes, I understand that my little horny munchkin is hoping that I will like it, so that''s that¡­ "It looks lovely on you, honey!" True, even a sack of potatoes would look good on her¡­ Hope smiles at me happily while I continue teasing her mother''s nipples. "What do you think, Katie? You know more about female fashion than I do¡­" "Hmm¡­ it looks good on you, baby¡­ ohhh¡­" Hearing her mommy''s moaning praise alongside mine, Hope is happy and goes back to the dressing room to try another one. As soon as her door closes, I stop teasing Katie and ask her. "Okay, girl, out with it! I doubt that your daughter has this kind of shitty taste, so am I to understand that even the dress code is rigid in this town?" "Uhm¡­ yes, master¡­ it is as you suspected. No form-fitting, no showing cleavage, no skirt shorter than the knee, and so on¡­ not unless you want everybody to call you a slut¡­ ouch!" In my anger, I forgot that I was still holding on to her nipples. "Fuck! Sorry, love. I didn''t mean that. I am just so pissed right now. you are telling me that a young woman in her teenage years cannot wear a fucking thing that would not be eptable in church?" "Yes, master, this is exactly how it is. However¡­" "However?" "However, nobody can dictate what we wear at home, so I took the initiative of adding a couple of things that I am sure both you and Hope will like." I squeeze her breast gently and kiss her lips. "Good mommy! Now, start hopping again!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 54 PDS – Chapter 54 ,m Katie immediately starts moving again up and down on my cock and soon her moanings resound once more inside the room until Hopees out with another dress. This time I don''t tell my horny ve to stop, but I tell Hope instead to move to the side so I can see her better without disturbing her mother''s fun. My little chipmunk is now wearing a round-necked pink sweater with a white shirt underneath and a knee-length ck skirt with red hibiscus on it. ck stockings again and ck low-heel suede shoesplete the ensemble. Sigh¡­ the sweater hides her lovely breasts and the skirt is the pleated type that shows not even an inch of her contours. God give me strength¡­ "It looks very nice on you, honey! Turn around and let me see it from behind." Hope does as I request and I mentally sigh. Even her perky little ass has been obliterated by this Victorian abortion of a dress! "Katie, what do you think?" "Hmmm¡­ ohhh. It looks nice¡­ ohh¡­ but I don''t ¡­ ahhh¡­ I don''t think that it suits you, honey¡­" "Oh¡­" At her mother''s words, Hope is a bit discouraged, so I step in. "Honey, as I said, I like it, but your mom knows better than me when ites to fashion, so I will follow her lead¡­" "Okay¡­" Seeing her still a bit sad, I nail Katie down on my cock and hold her there. "Hope,e here¡­" She approaches skittishly as if she is afraid that I would speak badly of her clothes again. "Honey,e here and give me a kiss!" "Oh!" This time she dives on the coach on my side and gives me a sloppy french kiss on the mouth which I reciprocate in full. After 30 seconds, her batteries have recharged. "Remember, princess, if we don''t find something that we like, it just means that we will have to go shop again another day, so cheer up!" Smiling at my words and at the implied promise that this will not be thest time that we go out, she hops to her feet and skips all the way to the dressing room. "Yes, Daddy!" Both I and Katie chuckle at the scene. "You are very good to her, master¡­" "Of course, I am! I was not joking when I called her my daughter. I might not be her biological father, but I will love her as my own." "¡­and you will fuck her silly, won''t you, master?" "¡­and I will fuck her silly¡­ Hey! I said that I will be her daddy, but I never said that I would not be a perverted one!" Katieughs at my words, then raises her hand back to caress my face. "Oh, Ben¡­ a pervert you certainly are, but I have seen her smile andugh more in thesest few days than in her entire life. So, go ahead, pervy daddy, do your thing!" I p her ass teasingly. "Actually, you took my words out of my mouth. Do your thing, my horny little ve!" "Yes, master!" And as ordered, my loyal little sex ve starts hopping frically on my cock¡­ While fucking like bunnies, we watch another couple of Hope''s hopeless outfits, until finally, Katie decides to take matters in hand. "Honey, I think it is time that you try the clothes I selected for you¡­" Hope blushes and looks at her mother. "But mom, I cannot wear those, outside!" "Maybe not, but you can always wear them at home, and I bet that Ben will love them." I chip in my two cents. "Besides, honey, we can always do day trips outside of town, and then you can wear whatever you want!" My little girl is excited at my words. All her life she has spent it in this town, so the idea of going elsewhere even if it is a day trip is mind-bending. "Really, daddy?" "Of course, love! Daddy always keeps his promises!" "All right, then, be right back!" She zips in the dressing room like a missile, while I cum happily inside her mother''s asshole. "Ah¡­ I needed that! Oh, don''t stop, we still have time!" " Yes, master¡­" Before Katie manages to start moving again, Hope makes her entrance and I freeze, awestruck! A round neck beige shirt with rouge asymmetrical patterns, atop a pair of form-fitting denim jeans with bell bottoms, and a pair of light brown leather boots with a medium heel on her feet. She is so fucking gorgeous, that my cock engorges again inside Katie''s asshole. "Wow! Honey, you look great!" "Really, daddy? I like it too, but I can''t wear it outside¡­" "Hehe, ever heard of weekend getaways?" My little princess gives me a dazzling smile and starts spinning around while running her hands over the smooth denim covering her legs. While she does so, I grab Katie by her sides and start mming her up and down on my cock forcefully. Having already cummed once inside her lovely tight asshole, it has be well lubricated, so she doesn''t feel any pain, but instead enjoys it immensely. Hope realizes that her looks have to do with my sudden intense desire to fuck her mom, so she smilingly goes back to the dressing room with an impish grin on her face. While I am still happily pounding Katie''s asshole, much to my ve''s delight, Hopees back. One look at her was all I needed and I start unloading my spunk inside my ve''s entrails in a frenzy. After I am spent, I let my gaze linger on my little daughter while my jaw hits the floor. My baby is wearing a paper-thin, semi-transparent azure negligee that allows me to see her perky naked tits, an azure pair of semi-transparent,ced azure panties, and ck solid stockings that reach mid-thigh. "Daddy, do you like it?" Katie uses her hand to push my jaws up, causing my mouth to close with a ''clop''. "Haha, dearie, I think that you broke your daddy! you look fabulous!" I recover my wits and give her my honest opinion as well. "Sold! Buy five! All in different colors!" The girlsugh at my outburst and Hope is obviously pleased with the effect she has on me. "Oh, I don''t know, daddy¡­ maybe you should check if you like the back as well¡­" As she says so, she slowly turns around and bends forward putting a hand on her knee, mooning me with her beautiful asscheeks, split apart from a thin, azurecy string. I growl at her. "Hope, honey, if I wasn''t balls deep inside your mother right now, I would break your ass apart. You are gorgeous and this lingerie WILL. COME. HOME. WITH. US! Am I clear, youngdy? Now, lose the negligee ande help mommy cum with your fingers, while I hump her ass a little more!" No sooner have I spoken than the thin fabric is sent flying and Hope has teleported on her knees in front of her mommy. "Yes, Daddy! 55 PDS – Chapter 55 My obedient and sexy little girl observe us as I hold her mother slightly up with my hands and move my waist up and down, slowly but inexorably driving my raging cock inside Katie''s butthole, then she ces her hand atop her mommy''s pubic mound and starts caressing it gently, causing her mommy''s moan to intensify. Satisfied with the response she has elicited in her horny parent, she slides slowly a finger of her other hand inside my ve''s pussy. "Ohh, honey¡­ that feels fantastic!" Katie giggles and adds another finger to the mix then she starts moving them in and out slowly, causing Katie''s cunt to start leaking fluids. "oh, mom, you are soaking wet down there. Do you like it so much?" "Ahh¡­ yes, baby, mommy loves it! More!" Hopeplies and starts fingering her mommy faster while I speed up Katie''s ass-fucking as well. My horny ve''s moans resound once more inside the room as I lower my head and kiss her neck. "Uhh¡­ master¡­. It feels so good¡­" "I am d that you like it, my lovely slut. Hope! Be a dear and put that lovely little mouth of yours to good use as well! Daddy''s nuts need a bit of love¡­" "Yes, daddy!" My little princess lowers her head without any hesitation whatsoever and while still fingering her mommy starts licking my nut sack in sync with my movement. The feeling is euphoric and makes me want to cum immediately, but I hold on, as I want Katie to get her fun first. "You are doing too good, baby. If you keep this up you will make daddy cum before mommy is done, so stop that and kiss mommy''s tits instead. With ast lick and a goodbye kiss to my testicles, Hope raises herself and half sprawl on top of my moaning ve, then, while her fingers keep wreaking havoc inside her mother''s pussy, she starts kissing her tits, until finally, she wraps her lips around a nipple and starts sucking. The multiple stimtions are too much for Katie, who explosively arches her back and screams. "AHH! Cumming! Cumming! Masteeer!!!" At the same time, I let loose, and with three quick deep thrusts, I embed my cock as deep as I can inside her ass and start cumming as well. The feeling of my warm spunk permeating her innards proves better than any aphrodisiac, as my incredibly horny ve climaxes once again on the spot, squirting what seems like a gallon of juice on her daughter''s hand. Finally spent, she slumps on my chest, as Hope removes her soaked hand from her cunt and licks it clean. Then she leans forward and kisses her mommy on the lips. "That was soo hot, mom!" "Oh, honey¡­ you were great!" I p both asses in turn lightly and then grumble, half-joking and half-serious. "Seriously? I do all the lifting here and I don''t get even a thank you?" Mother and daughter look at each other and start giggling. As if pre-nned, Hope gets up from her mother''s body and sits to my left, while Katie does the same on my right. Then Katie kisses me ardently while my little cum-loving princess bends her head and gives me a cleanup blowjob. "Ohh¡­ much better¡­" We spend another half hour ying, then we decide that it is time to end our shopping-cum-cock-hopping expedition. We gather the clothes that we decided to buy and exit the room. Upon seeing us, Mrs. Simpsones to our side smiling. "I hope you liked our clothes and enjoyed our VIP lounge¡­" I smile at her shamelessly. I have no intention of hiding what we did in there; besides, I am sure she has a pretty good idea already and she doesn''t seem to mind. "Indeed, we did! I am sure that the girls will loveing here again!" I almost added that they already came a lot here, but managed to shut my mouth in time. Katie excuses herself for a moment and goes to find the other for sets of lingerie that I wanted, then, after she returns, we move to the cashier''s desk and I pay for our selected loot. We leave the mall contented and following Katie''s direction we reach the church where she wishes to marry. The priest, a kind old man, recognized her instantly even though so many years have passed, and was both saddened at her first husband''s demise and more than happy to host our ceremony. We chat for a bit, and in the end, we settle the date for the first Sunday of the month. We could have done it next week, I know, but I want to see Katie in a wedding dress, and more importantly, fuck her in it afterward! Yep, I am a big perv, all right¡­ Finally done, we head home in a chirpy mood. When we arrive, I leave the girls to settle their new wardrobe and head upstairs to take a shower and change my clothes. I could of course take a shower downstairs but I am pretty sure that it would devolve in a wet orgy in the bathroom and I don''t want to overdo it. Hope was still a virgin yesterday and Katie has had her ass split apart a lot, so it would be better if we abstain for the rest of the day. Done with my shower, I stop by the den to check on the other girls. As I browse through the avable cameras, I spot something interesting. It seems that little Hester has brought home a friend to y with. I watch her bedroom camera with interest as Hester is sitting on the bed and a cute blonde with a huge rack sits on a chair timidly. Out of curiosity, I crank up the volume to listen to their conversation. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 56 PDS – Chapter 56 1200 stones reward!!! Remember that the stones-per-chapter tradeoff ends tonight! "I don''t care what you think! You will do what I tell you, like my obedient little puppy, or I will ask daddy to find an excuse to kick you out of school! You know that your worthless mother had to beg daddy to reduce the fees because she had trouble paying them. I wonder what she would do if her precious daughter is kicked out¡­" "No! Please, Hester¡­ I will do as you say¡­" "Good pet! Now, show me that you mean it!" The little bitch takes off her shoes and socks and extends her leg forward. "Lick it clean, pet! Don''t miss a spot¡­" As the blond girl kneels trembling in front of her, I close the screen, disgusted at her antics. What a bitch! I am really going to enjoy raping the shit out of her! And since everything is recorded on my server, I think that I will have to browse thest six months of Hester''s home life and see what material I can gather. If I have enough to ckmail her, hopefully, something that would make daddy dear lose his job, I can force her toe to me for punishment! Hah! The issue is, do I really want her as a daughter? A part of me says no, as I am disgusted and infuriated by her antics, but another part says yes since I am sure that I will enjoy breaking her and turning her into a good girl! Well, my own brand of ''good girl'', that is¡­ For now, I leave my den feeling dirtied by what I watched and go downstairs to the second floor and to the girls'' apartment. I feel the need for a hug¡­ (A/N first floor, in Europe called ground floor, is the one that is at road level, so in this case, the second floor is the one above ground level. As for Hester''s apartment, that is on the 4th floor.) I pass the rest of the day quietly in thepany of my girls sprawled on the sofa before we retire to bed all together in Katie''s room. No more sex today, but a couple of blowjobs did make my evening more enjoyable and offered some much-needed points. [Pervy act detected: blowjob + swallowing 400 PDP x (2 state of undress bonus) = 400 x2 = 800 PDP] [Pervy act detected: blowjob + swallowing 400 PDP x (2 state of undress bonus) = 400 x2 = 800 PDP] [Pervy act detected: double blowjob + cum sharing + swallowing 1000 PDP x 2 state of undress) = 1000 x 2 = 2000 PDP] I rest in bed, my girls sleeping on both sides with their heads on my chests, as I try to organize my thoughts. As much as I want to take time and get to know the girls better until the wedding, I am utterly pissed at Hester''s antics. The mere thought that the girl I saw bullied on the monitor might have been Hope drives me in a rage! I guess I will have to speed up the process¡­ System, remind me what the Invisible pin can do, please. [Yes, user.] [Pin of trust: Invisible pin that can be attached to a garment. It will raise the wearer''s trust in the user by 1 each hour. Cannot be used on potential daughters.] Hm¡­ System, do I have to attach it by hand, or are you able to do it remotely as you do with the drugs? [The system has the capability to remotely attach the pin, however, proximity is required.] Like, for example, if we were both in the elevator? [Yes, user.] Okay, so let''s say I wake up early and follow daddy dear on my monitors until he prepares to leave the apartment. Then I rush to the elevator, thus ensuring that we will stop at his floor, simr to what I did with Katie. Once inside, I ask the system to attach the pin, and in a bit more than four days, daddy will be 100% loyal! Oh, 99% loyal, I presume, system? [Indeed, user. You will need to break his barriers to reach 100%, but for your purposes, 99% will do just fine.] Thank you, System, you just took a load off my mind. [My pleasure, user.] So, with the vice-principal''s loyalty, I can easily arrange to have Hester delivered to my door for her punishment. Hmm¡­ I think I will mix things up a bit. I can use the suggestion spray in the elevator to make Hester''s father think that his daughter requires discipline, discipline that he is unable to enforce, and that I am the best candidate for the job. Also, I will suggest that he sends her to me under false pretenses so she doesn''t know what to expect and that he does not expect her toe back until her attitude has improved. With that, I can keep the little whore locked up and at my mercy until the pinpletes its task. Oh, I will also need him to arrange for extended leave for Hester from school, perhaps using illness as an excuse. This way, the matter will not arouse suspicions. Hm¡­ hey, system! What happens if I use two suggestion sprays at the same time? [As previously, you get three suggestions per phrase, but you can use two phrases, for a total of six suggestions.] Perfect! As for where I will keep Hester¡­ hehe¡­ My apartment is on the top floor, the fifth, and I have epted no other tenants for it. The reason is that the whole floor is in fact my yground. All three apartments are interconnected in one, allowing me to have plenty of rooms avable for my girls, and most importantly, a nice, and spacious dungeon, soundproofed to hell and back, with everything you might wish for, from various types of pillories to St. Andrew''s crosses. A perfect home for the soon-to-be-mine little bitch! I can''t wait for the morning toe! Oh, shit, I am horny again and the girls are sleeping¡­ Oh well! I turn Katie on her back and straddle her chest, then I ce my cock in between her breasts and start tit-fucking her in her sleep. Katie wakes up as I am not very gentle in my movements, and looks at me. "Uhm¡­ Ben? What?" "Shut up! You will wake Hope. Now hold your damn tits together!" My ve smiles at me and does as she is ordered while whispering to me. "Yes, master! Please use my body as you wish!" And I did... Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 57 PDS – Chapter 57 1300 stones reward!! With this, the offeres to an end. I hope you enjoyed these four days of extra chapters. And having seen how many stones you are capable of giving, I would be veeery disappointed if you stopped offering them... LOL, just kidding. However, the fact that a novel has held steady at #77 in the rankings is something that makes you realize that ''culture'' is power. Unfortunately, we are back to one chapter per day, and double chapters on the weekend. Cheers! I wake up early feeling refreshed, with my girls'' legs entangled over my body. With a bit of patience and a lot of body contortions, I manage to get off the bed without waking up my lovelies. Yesterday''s matter with Hester is still in my mind, but at least my rage has lowered to a simmering boil. I kiss both girls gently on the cheek careful of not waking them up, then I dress and go upstairs to my apartments. A nice cup of coffeeter, I am in my den reviewing thest six months of ''material'' from Hester''s home cameras, while I ponder at the same time, trying to decide which approach might be best. Assuming I can find incriminating videos, I can either use those to ckmail her toe to me or instead ''suggest'' to her father that he send her to me for ''obedience training''. Both approaches have their pros and cons, though. If I use ckmail on Hester, I will not be able to keep her away from her home after our ''sessions''. This increases the risk that she might tell everything to daddy and get me in trouble, as the ckmail is based on videos from my hidden cameras. Even if I manage to settle things, there is always the risk that she might let something slip ''innocently'' to the other girls in the building, giving me a one-way ticket to jail. On the plus side, I can make her feel desperate andpletely at my mercy, thanks to her fear of the videos going public causing her and her father to lose everything; his job, his money, and most importantly, any power that she might have. Going the suggestion route, I can lock her up for days in my dungeon and nobody will notice anything, which is a plus. On the minus side, it will take her a while until it sinks in that her ''daddy'' is noting to rescue her, something that will hinder any progress that I might have since I don''t want to use my system tricks on her. Breaking her will take longer and be harder this way¡­ Hmmm. What if Ibine the two methods? Like, have daddy send her to me until she is obedient, let her simmer a day thinking that daddy wille to rescue her, then hit her with the videos, alluding that her father has sold her out to keep his job¡­ This is not so bad¡­ Daddy will do fuck nothing that might put me in trouble, while dear Hester will lose her faith in her father, causing her to fall into despair. And when she thinks that she is all alone in the world and that nobody cares about her, she will probably stop resisting and it will be much easier to break her and make her a good obedient cock-obsessed daughter¡­ Yup! Sounds good! Now to find evidence¡­ I spend all morning going through the videos with little sess. Just when I am about to drop it and go to my girls for lunch, I hit the jackpot! In the video, Hester''s father is lying on the sofa face down and Hester is straddling him in shorts and a t-shirt giving him a back massage. While the scene is nothingpromising, their discussion, however, is another matter¡­ "Oh¡­ thank you, dear! Daddy is feeling much better! You have such gentle hands¡­ like your mother¡­" "Daddy¡­ Helena is going too far! Today, she called me a bitch in front of the ss!" "Really, dear? Did you provoke her, perhaps?" "Of course not! Daddy! You don''t believe your own daughter?" "Of course, I do, dear. I just want to make sure that I have the facts straight! Why did she insult you? Is there and disagreement between you two?" "No, daddy! She is just jealous of me! Please, daddy! Punish her!" "Honey, the most I can do is call her to my office and reprimand her. I could call her parents and create a scene, but we both know that you probably caused this, don''t we?" "Daddy!" Her father chuckles. "I am not saying that you were wrong, dear. You are my daughter, and the other girls should know better than go against you no matter what you do or say, but I can only do so much openly¡­" "Daddy¡­please¡­" Vice-principal Paul sighs. "¡­How about this? I will tell the other teachers to find any excuse they can to cane her at least once a day for a week!" "Make it a month, daddy! I want her to be an object lesson for the rest of the girls!" "A month is too much, honey, if her parents created a ruckus I would be in trouble. How about ten days?" "Fine! Two weeks, then!" "Fine, two weeks it is¡­" "You are the best, daddy!" The video continues with father and daughter chatting happily, but I stop following it, lost in my thoughts. This is exactly what I need, but maybe I can find more! I skip lunch and keep searching, until, by dinner time, I have a dozen simr videos, all showcasing the vice-principal agreeing with her daughter to punish this or that girl. But most importantly of all, I also have a video of daddy Paul fucking a student''s mother in exchange for raising her child''s grades! That''s it! The previous videos were enough to have him kicked out of school and discredited, but this, this is gold! ckmailing a parent for sex using her daughter''s grades is no longer a school issue, but a criminal one. With this, I can send Paul to jail whenever I want! I can already imagine Hester''s face when she sees it! Hahaha! I gather all the videos and transfer them to a tablet, then I take the tablet with me as I go downstairs to see my babies. I haven''t seen them at all today and besides being hungry, I am kinda horny as well¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 58 PDS – Chapter 58 As soon as I knock, the door burst open and a hand grabs me by the shirt and drags me inside, mming the door behind me. Before I have any chance to utter a word, Hope jumps in my arms and wraps her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck, and starts kissing me like crazy. I grab her ass with both hands to hold her up and rx enjoying her kiss, feeling all the tension that I didn''t know I have umted dissipate. Oh, and my cock is pushing against her belly¡­ I walk like this to the living room, with my little princess clinging to me like a horny ko, and sit down on the couch. Her mouth never disconnects from my own as I roam her body with my hands. I insert my fingers in the cket of her shirt then open my arms with strength, causing the buttons to fly all over the room, then with swift motions, I twist the shirt until it is bunched up on the small of her back around her wrists. I use one hand to hold her hands there, making her unable to disentangle herself, then with my free hand, I rip off her bra as well. Finally, I wrap my fingers around a tit and squeeze it. "Ahn¡­ daddy¡­ I missed you¡­" My little horny minx has finally broken her kiss and is now kissing my neck. I let go of her breast and grab a handful of hair then I force her head backward and lower my own to bite not so gently on her erect nipple. "Agh! Daddy! Hehe, I guess you missed me too!" "Of course, I did, honey. Now, stand up from myp and get on all four on the sofa!" I punctuate my words with a p to her ass, causing her to yip, but she quickly does as told, as she can feel that I am going to fuck her silly. I stand up as well and remove all my clothes while gazing at my little girl on all four, her skirt-covered ass high in the air and her breasts pressed against the leather, while her hands are still restrained by the shirt wrapped around her wrists. She looks at me with a fake innocent look as she edges me on. "Oh, daddy¡­ what is this? Why did you tie my hands? This position is so indecent¡­ what are you going to do to your innocent little daughter?" All blood leaves my brain and rushes to my cock, causing me to sport what is probably my biggest erection to date. Nheless, I maintain my ability to think and fire another p to her ass. "Daddy will do whatever he wants, princess. Now stay there and don''t move, daddy will be right back!" I walk naked to the kitchen and find Katie putting the finishing touches on a roasted turkey. I grab her ass and turn her around for a long kiss. "Mmm¡­ hello, master¡­ I missed you¡­" "I missed you too, my horny little ve. Dinner will have to bete today; I have a little turkey on the couch that is waiting to get stuffed!" Katie throws back her head andughs at my words. "She ambushed you at the door, didn''t she?" "Yup, and now she will pay the price." I open the fridge and retrieve the twin brother of her previous orange friend, a smooth carrot 1 ? inches in width and wash it carefully with warm water. Then I give Katie another peck on the lips and return to the living room. My little cum-addicted daughter has not moved an inch, true to mymand. When she sees the carrot in my hand, she understands what I am about to do and smiles impishly. "Sd again today, daddy?" "Just preparing a snack for your mommy¡­" I leave the carrot on the side of the couch and walk to stand in front of my little girl, then, with sure motions, I unbutton her skirt and let it fall to her knees. I squeeze her cotton-covered ass happily for a few seconds while my baby moans in bliss, then with a quick jerk of my hands, I rip her panties apart, exposing her now naked butt to my eyes. "Oh¡­ daddy¡­ what are you going to do? Please daddy¡­ don''t punish me¡­" The horny little slut keeps up with her roleying, so I p her ass again, enjoying the view of her buttocks undting. "Since my little girl decided to ambush me at the door, I guess I must repay her somehow¡­" Saying so, I grab the carrot and hold her in front of her face. "Say hello to Mr. Carrot, honey." As Hope opens her mouth to do just that, I push the carrot halfway inside, causing her to gag. I pull it back a little and smirk at her. "Wow, seems Mr. Carrot is excited to see you as well. Why don''t you give it a nice coat of saliva?" I start pushing the carrot slowly in and out of her mouth, and Hope starts sucking and licking it greedily with a glint in her eye. When I consider that she had enough, I remove the orange pacifier from her mouth and pat her head. "Good girl! Now, head down and butt up, honey. Mr. Carrot wants to y, and so does daddy!" "Yes, daddy¡­" Obediently, my little girl lowers her head on the couch and pushes her ass higher in the air. I walk behind her and spread her ass cheeks with my fingers, then oh-so-slowly start pushing the carrot inside her ass. "Ngh¡­ daddy¡­. Ouch¡­" The orange intruder is thicker than thest one and she can feel it invading her, but while I push it inside slowly, I don''t stop until she has a nice three inches of veggie inside her asshole. "Looks good, honey, youck only an apple in your mouth, and this little piggie is ready for the oven!" "Daddyy¡­ stop teasing me!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 59 PDS – Chapter 59 Iugh as I kneel behind her on the couch. Her cunt is already dripping and a small pool of juices has gathered on the leather. Without hesitation, I line up my dick and enter her slowly but steadily, until the carrot touches my abdomen. "Hmm¡­. Daddy¡­ you are inside me¡­ you are inside your innocent little daughter¡­ ahh¡­" I bring a hand to the carrot and hold it firmly in contact with my abdomen, then I start moving back and forth gently, causing my baby girl to be impaled at the same time by my cock and Mr. Carrot. "Ahh!! Daddy! Wow¡­ it hurts a bit, but¡­ oohhh¡­ don''t stop!" I keep thrusting gently until I can feel less resistance to her orange intruder, then I pick up the pace, happily fucking my baby slut in both holes at once, and increasing the depth of pration every few thrusts until finally, I am humping her balls deep at the same time that the veggie creates havoc inside her ass! "Ohh¡­ daddy!! It feels so¡­ so good¡­ uuhh¡­" "I really missed you, my horny little princess! Now, daddy is ready to fill you with his cream¡­ would you like that? Would you like daddy to fill your tight teenage pussy?" "Daddy! Yes! Fill me! Fill me to the brim! I¡­ I am cummiiing!" I start ejacting at the same time, filling her cunt with my hot creamy spunk while my baby shudders in the throes of her climax. Spend, she slumps on the sofa, the carrot sticking out of her ass like an orange g of perversion. I grab the carrot with two fingers and slowly remove it from her asshole, then stand up from the couch and move to kiss her lips gently. "Rest a bit, honey. I still have to deal with mommy before dinner is served¡­" "Yesh daddy¡­" Hahaha, how cute! I go to the kitchen with my cock already fully erect once again and move behind Katie while she putters on the stove. I move her hair to the side with one hand and gently kiss her neck. "Hmmm. Master¡­ a girl could get used to this¡­" "Then you better get used to it, my lovely little ve. Are you done here?" "Yes, master, I just need to fill the tes¡­" "Do itter. Right now, I want you to raise your skirt and bend over the table!" "Oh¡­ Yes, master!" My lovely veplies happily with my instructions and raises her skirt to the waist before bending over the kitchen table. I move behind her and grab her panties with one hand, then abruptly rip them off. "Ohh¡­ master!" "You talk too much, ve. Here, suck on this while I fuck you. Your daughter prepared it especially for you!" Saying so, I push the freshly dislodged from Hope''s ass carrot down her throat and Katie starts sucking it with relish. I grab my raging cock with my hand and point it toward her cunt. As much as I love anally abusing my little ve, her ass needs a break before I break it. Having taken the edge off thanks to my little princess, I am much calmer now, so I decided to give Katie a somewhat gentle fuck today. I rub my cockhead on her already wetbia lips, then slowly I push it inside, inch by inch, until, amidst a lovely background of moans from my horny ve, her ass pressed against my abdomen. I bend forward and put my hand on her shoulders from behind, getting a firm but at the same time gentle grip. "Now, dear. So far, I took you hard and fast, but today I intend to drive you crazy slowly. This is not a master fucking his ve, this is me having sex with my soon to be wife¡­ well, except for the carrot, sorry about that¡­". Katie manages to turn her head enough for me to see her expression. She is literally smiling around the carrot in her mouth and her eyes are glistening. It seems that my words had more of an impact than I expected. I smile gently at her and then bunch her upper torso clothes so as to expose her back, then I run a hand on it, starting from her tailbone and caressing her slowly until I reach her shoulders. While I do so, I move my hips gently, causing my dick to soothingly move in and out of her vagina in its full length. Katie is enjoying herself very much, as is proved by the volume of juices that are dripping off her cunt. Without breaking rhythm, I move my hand to her side and slide my finger on her side boob, eliciting another strong moan from her. Yup, she is purring again¡­ I insert my hand between her breast and the table and cup her tit gently, squeezing it a little, while I start talking again. "It must seem weird to you, love. Here I am, one moment a master punishing you harshly and making your daughter eat your ass, the next a gentle lover that makes you feel good." Katie shakes her head in denial while she keeps moaning and squirming on my dick. "It''s all right, Katie. I know I am broken. My mind is twisted, one moment treating you girls like you mean the world to me, the next one treating you like whores. I can''t help it. But one thing never changes though. I do care about you both. Call it love, call it obsession, call it fixation, whatever. I genuinely want to see you happy, but at the same time I want to fuck you in twisted ways all day long." I have now stopped moving and Katie has turned her head to look at me. "By now you should have realized that your feelings for me stem not from yourself, but same as I intend to do to Paul, from my powers. Even so, I will never let you go. No matter how, no matter why, you and Hope will be mine forever." Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 60 PDS – Chapter 60 I stop talking and Katie takes the opportunity to remove the veggie from her mouth. "Puah! Master¡­ Ben¡­ I¡­" ? "It''s all right, love, you don''t have to say anything." "But I want to! Who the fuck you think you are?" I see genuine anger on her face now, and this takes me aback. I mean, I was expecting it, but I don''t have to like it! "Yes, I know that you used whatever weird power you have on me and my daughter! So what? Neither I nor Hope has ever felt so happy in all our lives! Tell me, you asshole! Will you one day throw us away?" My voice is firm,ing from the depths of my twisted soul. "No! Never!" "Then I don''t give a damn if you swooned me with your words or if you manipted me, and the same goes for Hope! We are yours now, and happy to be so! Now, shut the fuck up and start moving again!" I look at her in amazement. What a strong woman! All my doubts are gone now. I am me, and I am not going to change! "Thank you, love. Now be a dear and put the carrot back¡­" Katie smiles at me and slowly and provocatively slides the vegetable all the way in her throat, then turns her head to face forward and shakes her ass lightly, as if encouraging to go on. I resume my hips'' movement and start fucking her again, slowly at first, then faster, until, unable to endure any longer and just as Katie arches her back in climax, I spurt my nutty load deep inside her. Spent, I help her get up from the table and remove the carrot from her mouth, then kiss her lovingly. Our tongues intertwine as she reciprocates and our hands roam around our bodies freely. Finally, she looks at me with a gentle smile and caresses my cheek. "I don''t know why you are like this and I don''t care. Don''t force me to yell at you anymore, ok?" I hug her fiercely and half nod half sob in affirmative. "Good. Now,pose yourself, master. Don''t let Hope see her daddy like this." I let go of her slowly, gather myself and kiss her cheek gently. "You are right, Katie, and thank you." "Always at your disposal, master!" I chuckle and p her ass. "Of course, at some point, we will have to discuss your gall of yelling at your master and ordering him around¡­ What should I do with you, hm?" Katie smiles impishly at me. "Wee back, master! Your ve will ept her well-deserved punishment happily!" Yeah, I am back¡­ We have dinner chatting happily while the girls share the perverted carrot with glee, then Hope goes to her room, as she has still some study to do, and tomorrow is a school day, while I and Katie go to her bedroom to sleep. We don''t indulge ourselves in ex tonight, but instead, spend the night in each other arms. Thest thought I have before I sumb to sleep is that deciding to marry this woman was an inspired move¡­ I wake up at the feeling of Hope sucking my cock. I look down to see my little minx slurping happily my schlong, so I reward her with a hefty nut shake for her breakfast. Having gotten her fill, she kisses me on the cheek goodbye and goes to school. Katie is already up and ready to leave for work, so I kiss her good day and go hit the shower. Too much has happened in thest few days and only now do I realize how it has weighed on my shoulders. I might be a pervert and enjoy myself immensely in this situation, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t have a sense o guilt, as proved by yesterday''s happenings in the kitchen. Thanks to Katie, though, I havee to terms with myself. I will keep going as I have, but I will also keep in mind the well-being of the girls and their parents. Well, with the exception of cases like Paul and Hester, those two have iting¡­ I dress and go back to my apartment where I fix my morning dose of coffee, then I move to my den to check my targets. I spend the morning peeping at the cameras as I have done countless times in thest months, only now I don''t feel the urge to masturbate. Better build a good spunky stockpile for my girls¡­ With all that happened yesterday, I woke toote to put in motion my scheme with Paul, so I take it easy until I spot Hestering home from school via the building''s front door camera. Knowing their routine, I know that Paul will be home in approximately one hour, so I have some time to spare. System, what are your thoughts on what happened yesterday? [The system is not equipped to offer psychological support, user. However, based purely on the system observations during the time we interacted, the system believes yesterday''s events to be beneficial for the user.] Care to exin? [The user might have all the prerequisite criteria to host the system, but instability was inherently built-in. The ability to use and manipte girls for the user''s sexual gratification was in direct conflict with the user''s need to love them like his real offspring. This dichotomy might have unconsciously forced the user to split his personality in the future. The system was able to recognize the early signs of such a split, however, after yesterday''s events with the user''s ve, the user has acquired a kind of bnce.] I see. Thank you, system, good to know that I am not crazy¡­ well no crazier than I already was, at least¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 61 PDS – Chapter 61 While still mulling on the system''s words, I see Paul nearing the outer door so I sprint to the elevator and push the down button. As the elevator reaches the ground floor and the doors open, I smile at him and wave my hand. "Hello, Mr. Roberts!" Paul nods in greeting and enters the elevator without stopping to think why would I be inside an elevator going down just to go up again and presses his floor button. System, buy a second suggestion spray, please. [Suggestion spray acquired.] [Remaining PDP: 5875] Thank you, now attach the Pin of Trust. [Pin attached to user''s jacket.] I guess is a good thing that he always uses the same jacket¡­ ok, time to get serious! I materialize both cans of suggestion spray in my hands, then call to Paul. "Oh, Mr. Roberts, I am thinking of making a donation to your school!" Like a shark smelling blood, Paul does a 180 to stand face to face next to me thus getting a double dose of spray on his ugly mug, causing his expression to go ck. Perfect! "Paul, your daughter requires discipline that you are unable to enforce and you know I am the best candidate to teach her obedience, so send her to my home with an excuse. She will remain with me until her attitude has improved even if it takes weeks, so be sure to arrange for extended leave from school and don''t tell anyone that she is with me or why." There! The effect of the sprays passes and Paul regains his senses. "Mr. Ben, are you really willing to donate to the school?" "Yes, Paul, I am thinking about it seriously. Well, might as well tell you why. You see, next month I am marrying Katie Lawrence, and her daughter Hope is a student in your school. Having seen what great job you do of raising youngdies, I think it would only be proper to contribute." Paul is wagging his nonexistent tail happily. "Wow! Congrattions! I am very happy for you!" His tone changes as if he just had an epiphany. "Mr. Ben, I wonder if I could ask you for a huge favor¡­" I smile nonchntly at him. "Sure, go ahead." "You see¡­ I am not much of a disciplinarian, and my daughter is out of control¡­ I fear I spoiled her too much, ovepensating for the absence of myte wife. I realizedter that she does not obey me at all and does as she wish and I am afraid that this will impact her future¡­" I nod gravely. "I see. This is indeed troubling. If she is too spoiled, she will have to face a lot of problems in her future¡­" "Exactly! And well¡­ I believe that you are better suited to discipline her, so I would like to send her to you so you can teach her until she bes more obedient¡­" "Wow! That is not a small favor you are asking here. We are talking about having your daughter in my home for an extended period of time. Are you sure about this?" "Please, I am at my wit''s end. This has started impacting my work as well¡­" I sigh theatrically. "Very well, I will help you. But if word of this gets out, people will get the wrong impression. I mean, her father sends her to live with a single man¡­" "Thank you! And don''t worry! I will arrange an extended leave of absence from the school, saying that she is going to stay for a month or possibly more with her rtives in another town. This way, nobody will get curious." "All right, but if your daughter is as spoiled as you say, I will have to use some extreme methods, are you ok with this?" "This¡­ yeah, it is for her own good¡­" "Fine, in the afternoon send her to my apartment. Don''t tell her why, just make an excuse, I will handle the rest." Paul smiles happily at me. "Thank you! I am very grateful! Thank you!" The elevator arrives at his floor so Paul walks out happily while I continue going up. System, I don''t care to see some dude''s stats, so just let me know if something important changes. [Yes, user.] I stop on Katie''s floor and go inside for a quickie and to let the girls know what is going on since they will not see me much in the next few days. I do promise Hope however that she cane up from time to time to ''y'' with me, and possibly with Hester. I head back to my home and settle in my den, the cameras focused on Hester''s house. And now we wait¡­ True to his words, around five in the afternoon, Paul goes to Hester''s room, holding an envelope. Hester is lying face down on the bed browsing what looks like a fashion magazine. "Hester, dear, I need you to do me a favor." "What? Daddy, I am busy now!" "Sorry, honey, but I really need you to go upstairs to Mr. Ben''s home and bring him this envelope, then wait for him to read and sign it and bring it back." "What? No!, Daddy, I will not go! Go yourself!" Paul gets angry. "Listen here, honey. Mr. Ben has decided to make a big donation to the school and in this envelope are the papers to finalize the deal. Once he signs it, I don''t care if you even spit in his face, but until then, you will put on your most charming smile and move your butt upstairs!" Hester gasps at her father''s tone, as he has never talked to her like this. "Daddy! I¡­ I hate you!" "Honey, do this and daddy will double your pocket money. If you don''t however, I swear that I will not let you buy new clothes for a year!" Hester is now terrified of his threat. For her, not going shopping at least twice a week is torture, much less for a year! Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 62 PDS – Chapter 62 (A/N I went back and fixed thest chapters, since I had forgotten to include the pervy bonuses!) "Hmph, very well, daddy. But I will make you pay for this!" She sulkily grabs the envelope and walks toward the door in big angry strides. Perfect! The excuse is wless and knowing what he said to her I can adapt my strategy ordingly. I move to the living room and wait. After two minutes the doorbell rings. I open the door and find Hester in her school uniform looking at me with a grumpy expression. "Good afternoon, Hester! I wasn''t expecting you. How can I help you? Is there any problem with the apartment?" Hester doesn''t reply and just thrusts rudely the envelope into my hands. I raise an eyebrow at her attitude, then ask. "What is this, exactly?" With disdain in her tone, Hester replies to me. "Da¡­ my father wanted me to give you this. Sign it, so I can bring it back!" Ha! The little slut sure has the princess part down pat. Too bad for you¡­ I sigh in evident exasperation of her manners. "Very well, pleasee inside, we can have tea while I read it." "Hmph! I am not entering your house. Read it and sign it here!" I let an angry expression show on my face. "Watch your tone, youngdy! I don''t know why your father didn''t teach you manners, but I wouldn''t mind doing it for him! Now, either move your butt inside so I can read this damn letter, or take it back and tell your daddy to find another sucker to donate a million to the school!" My outburst, coupled with the high amount I mentioned and her father''s threat of not being able to buy new clothes, put Hester on the back foot momentarily. I re at her and ask. "So? What is going to be?" Hester is hesitant, but after a second gathers her wits and replies. "Fine!" She storms past me and enters the house, then stops and stands there hugging her chest with her arms. I snort at her. "I don''t think you are in the mood for tea, so fine. Let''s go to my study so I can read this." I start walking and after some hesitation, Hester follows me. Poor little bitch doesn''t know that the room I am headed for is in fact, my ypen¡­ As we reach the door, I stop. I really want to scare her shitless! "Ah, I forgot my phone in the living room! Go ahead, sit in the study and I''lle back immediately. The light switch is two feet on the left when you enter the door." As I say so, I turn around and start walking leisurely toward the living room, while in fact, I am checking from the corner of my eye her movement. Angry at our previous confrontation, Hester ms the door open and walks in, looking inplete darkness for the light switch, which is in fact, in the opposite direction of what I told her. I quietly retrace my steps and enter the room as well, closing the door behind me, locking it, and pocketing the key. At the sound of the door''stch, Hester is freaked out. "Wh-what?" I move to the right, press the light switch, and enjoy the look of terror in her eyes as she sees the pillories, whips, and chains that decorate the big room. She screams and runs to the door, but as much as she rattles the doorknob, she is unable to open it. Cornered, she turns with her back to the door and looks at me in horror. I grin at her expression and walk slowly toward her. "Wee to myir, where all bad little girls be obedient little sluts¡­" As I approach her, Hester tries to run to the left, but she is too afraid and stumbles, allowing me to grab her by the hair. I raise her until her head is bending backward and she is on her tiptoes, then bring my face near her and smile. "Well? No rude words now? Did you already learn your lesson? Nah, I don''t think so!" I punch her in the stomach, causing her to double over on her knees and retch while I circle around her, like a cat ying with a cute little mouse. I get on one knee in front of her and once again I raise her head by grabbing and pulling her hair backward, then grasp her chin with my other hand. "You think you are a princess? That everyone must bow to you? Hah!" I p her on the cheek, not as hard as I can, but strong enough to make her lose bnce and fall on her side. without any care in the word, I grab her by an ankle and drag her to the other side of the room, where a chain with two leather manacles is attached to a hoist. When I let her leg drop, she tries to get up and run away, but for the third time, I grab her by her hair and force her to stand. Hester is now too terrified to try anything, so I bring my mouth close to her ear and whisper. "Try something! Anything at all! Give me an excuse to beat you to a pulp¡­" The little bitch remains immobile while I sniff her neck, but her legs are trembling. "Sigh, too bad that I am expected for dinner, otherwise I would really enjoy spending a couple of hours beating you half to death¡­ perhapster¡­" I grab her arm and force her to raise it, then I pass it through the loop of the leather manacle and tighten it. Hester understands that this might be herst chance to win free so she starts to struggle, but it is already toote. Soon enough and despite her efforts, her other hand is manacled as well. Satisfied with my work, I move to the wall where the hoist controls are and raise the chain until her hands are high above her head without forcing her to stand on tiptoe. I move back to her while smiling happily and kneel behind her. I grab an ankle and force her to raise her leg, then remove her shoe. I repeat the same with her other leg, then I ce both of my hands on her pantihose-covered ankles and let them slide upward, caressing her skin. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 63 PDS – Chapter 63 "Nooo!!!! Daddy!!!! Help!!!!!" I ignore her cries and struggles and keep sliding my hands inexorably until they reach her ass. I squeeze her bouncy lumps of meat with force, causing her to scream, then I let go and stand up. I glue my body on her back and my hands move forward, one forcing her head back by the hair and the other grasping her breast. I lower my face to the curve of her neck and bite down, causing yet another desperate scream to resound in the well soundproofed room, then I giggle and let her go. I walk to the door and unlock it, I use the small remote in my pocket to turn off the lights, and in the darkness, I tell her cheerfully. "See youter, Hester! I am going to enjoy breaking you¡­" The door closes behind me, cutting off the sound of her pleas. Ok, bitchy cunt acquired, now let''s go down to see the girls¡­ My little minx is studying and does not miss the chance to drag me into her bedroom to ''help'' her. Note to self: if your daughter can solve equations while hopping up and down on your cock, she will have a bright future ahead of her¡­ After I finished ''solving her equation'' deep and good, I sprawl on her bed and my little horny princess lies half on top of me, tugging at my cock gently as if to squeeze an extra dollop. "Honey, I have Hester locked up upstairs in my apartment and in theing days I will be busy breaking her, so you will not see me as much¡­" Hope immediately pouts at my words, genuine sadness showing in her eyes. I bring her face near and kiss her gently while I caress her face. "Now, babygirl, don''t make such an expression. A pretty girl like you should smile all the time." As I say so, I lower my hand and pinch her nipple, causing her to squeak. "Daddy!" "Haha, sorry, honey, daddy couldn''t resist. Now, stop pouting, I said you will not see me as much, not that you will not see me at all. I will make sure toe down every day to see you, and sometimes, depending on Hester''s training, you mighte up and sleep with me. Would you like that?" "Yes, daddy! I would like it very much!" I bite her nose gently. "Then be a good little girl and listen to your mother. Do so, and I might allow you to punish Hester yourself for a bit¡­" "Okay, daddy! I will be good!" I chuckle and squeeze her ass. "Don''t make promises that you cannot keep, you little devil¡­ now, how about a blowjob before daddy goes back upstairs?" "Of course, daddy. Aahm¡­" After two ejactions with Hope and a stop in the kitchen for a quickie with Katie bending over the sink, I return upstairs in a good mood. Having taken the edge off will help a lot, since I do not intend to rush things with Hester. Now, how should I break the little bitch? Hmmm. System? What happens if a girl''s fear reaches 99? [the girl will live in constant fear of you, user. She will be unable to disobey you and too afraid to look you in the eyes.] And is it possible to use this to convert her to a daughter? [A catalyst is needed to transform her fear in other emotions.] Hmm, so if I understand you correctly, I can terrorize the little bitch and then trick her in thinking that this is what she needs, raising her loyalty and affection?" [Yes, user.] The question remains however, how do I trick her in thinking the way I want? Hold on, if I bring her to the very edge and then lie to her and tell her that her daddy gave her to me¡­ hm¡­ I think I might have an inkling on what to do! Now, let''s go visit our little bitch! I enter the ypen and close the door behind me locking it the use the small remote to turn on the lights. I don''t speak, I just let my gaze wander over my prey hanging from the chains as I walk slowly around her savoring every moment. Hester whimpers, and tries to follow me with her eyes, but I stop just behind her, my body inches from hers and my hands on her waist. "Let me go! My dad will make you pay!" I chuckle softly and inhale the scent of her hair, and my hands start moving slowly up and down on her clothed body while I press my own against her back. "Your dad will not do shit¡­" I grab her small breasts over the clothes and squeeze lightly and at the same time I lick the curve of her neck. She jerks in reaction but her manacled hands keep her from getting away from me. "No escape for you, little girl¡­ now, how should I start our game, I wonder? Should I beat you? Or should I **** you? Hm¡­ that''s a hard decision to make¡­" Hester starts sobbing at my words. "Please¡­ let me go¡­" "Oh? You don''t want to wait for your dad toe and make me pay? No, no, no¡­ you can''t change your mind like that, is not nice¡­" The little bitch is now utterly terrorized and starts begging me and wailing. Good¡­ System, give me Hester''s status, please¡­ [Yes, user] Hester Roberts age:18 Status: Afraid mother: N/A Father: Paul Roberts Affection: 0 Love: 0 Horniness: 0 Fear: 37 Loyalty: 0 Trust: 0 Virgin: YES Anal virgin: YES Oral Virgin: YES Likes: - Dislikes: Ben Thank you, system! Please enable status change updates for her as well. [Done, user.] Marvelous. Time to scare the little shit half to death¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 64 PDS – Chapter 64 ---- I am back! This was the worst trip ever! t tires, missed flight, dys... You name it, and it f@cking happened! ---- As I am still behind her and holding on to her small tits, I move my hands to the neck of her white, school-approved, shirt and exert force, causing the buttons to start popping off one by one. Hester keeps screaming and begging me as well as trashing around, but I ignore herpletely and keep ripping the halves of the shirt open until finally thest button is gone, and all that stands between her tits and me is a whitecy bra. [Hester fear: 40 (+3)] [Hester fear: 43 (+3)] I grab her head by the hair and force her to bend it backward so I can look her in the eyes. I smile as I see her tears spilling on her cheeks and on impulse, I move my head forward and lick the two salty lines on her face. [Hester fear: 46 (+3)] Meanwhile, my free hand is caressing her abdomen slowly, causing her to whimper. [Hester horniness: 3 (+3)] As I suspected, the little bitch has never been touched by a man and is aroused by my roaming hand. Good. I move my hand slowly upward and brush it over her bra, causing her to shiver, then lower it again to her abdomen. [Hester fear: 49 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 6 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 9 (+3)] "Your titties are so small¡­ lucky me, I love small titties¡­ and your skin is so soft¡­" "P-please¡­ let¡­ let me go¡­sob¡­" "Now, now, your daddy hasn''t arrived yet, we still have time to y together¡­" While still holding her head firmly, my other hand moves to her waist and deftly unbuttons her skirt, causing it to fall at her feet and revealing her pantihose-covered lower body. Hester cries and begs, but of course, I ignore her. [Hester fear: 52 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 9 (+3)] I slidingly trace her outer thigh with my hand enjoying the smoothness of lycra, then move it behind her to caress her round little buttcheek. [Hester fear: 55 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 12 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 15 (+3)] Hester squeals and her cries and sobs gain another notch of intensity. I squeeze her ass happily and whisper in her ear. "Oh, yes! I love your crying voice, cry more! I wonder, is this how your schoolmates cry when you bully them?" "p-please¡­ s-stop¡­" [Hester fear: 58 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 15 (+3)] I squeeze her ass with more force, causing her to yelp in pain [Hester fear: 61 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 18 (+3)] "I asked you a question, you little snobby slut! Is this how your schoolmates cry when you bully them?" "N-no! I n-never b-bullied anyone! Sob¡­" I p her ass with force and Hester screams. [Hester fear: 64 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 21 (+3)] "Bullshit! How about yourtest one, Helena, who is getting caned every day because you asked your daddy to teach her a lesson?" [Hester fear: 67 (+3)] Hester is taken aback by my words. She didn''t expect me to know that. "N-no¡­ it''s a lie¡­ Helena is a liar¡­" I fire off a string of names and punishments, courtesy of my hidden videos, and see her face be white as a ghost. [Hester fear: 70 (+3)] "I¡­ I¡­" The little bitch cannot find words to refute me, so Iugh in her face. "What? You thought nobody knew? I know everything about you! I have been observing you for a long time, waiting for the day that your snobby little body would fall in my hands¡­" [Hester fear: 73 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 24 (+3)] "Now, I need a coffee. So be a good slut and wait here for me, and when I get back, I will give you a good spanking!" [Hester fear: 76 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 27 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 30 (+3)] I leave the ypen but this time I left on purpose the light on so she can examine my tools. I go to the kitchen and make a coffee, then move to my den and switch the cameras to show me the little mouse caught in my trap. [Hester fear: 79 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 33 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 36 (+3)] I watch with interest while sipping my beverage as Hester turns her head left and right to take in the equipment in the room. Funny thing, her horniness is rising faster than her fear. I guess deep down, the little ungrateful bitch wishes to be disciplined, or perhaps dominated¡­ good to know! [Hester horniness: 39 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 43 (+4)] I notice that her lust increases faster as she looks at the pillory. Hmm, might as well use it for her spanking. But first, a bit of humiliation, ripping the rest of her clothes off should do the trick. Perhaps a couple of meanments on her body as well¡­ I return to the ypen to check my little soon-to-be cock-ve. As soon as I enter, her gaze is fixed on me and she whimpers [Hester fear: 82 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 46 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 49 (+3)] I move in front of her and raise her chin with my finger so she is forced to look at me in the eyes. Scared, she averts her gaze, but the system alerts betray her thoughts. [Hester fear: 85 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 49 (+3)] Now, my little pet, where were we? Oh, yes, spanking! But first, we must take off the rest of your clothes¡­" "Please¡­ no¡­" I grab her bra from the middle and with a yank I rip it off, exposing her perky little tits. Hester cries and beg, but I ignore her once again. I run my hands on her chest, enjoying myself, then pinch her nipple lightly. Hester fear: 89 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 53 (+4)] [Hester horniness: 57 (+4)] [Hester horniness: 61 (+4)] "Well, look at that! your nipples are erect! You are such a slut that you get horny even when you are being abused¡­" "N-no¡­" I grab her chin and harshly raise her head. "I don''t remember asking you, pet. You better not make me angry, or you will not like the consequences. You will learn that I like my pets obedient, so the more you make me mad, the harsher the lesson will be¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 65 PDS – Chapter 65 Hester whimpers, too afraid to even speak. Hester fear: 92 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 65 (+4)] [Hester horniness: 69 (+4)] "Now, let''s see the rest!" I move behind her and pinch the pantihose from in between her ass cheeks until I create a hole big enough for me to use my hands to rip it to shreds. The ripping sound of the lycra along with her sobbing cries have made me horny as well, but it is too early to ravage her, so I resist the temptation. Hester fear: 95 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 69 (+4)] Her ripped pantihose has now exposed her panties as its halves sit on her thighs. With a grunt, I grab those as well and yank them off, leaving herpletely exposed, then fire a p on her ass. "Ouch!" Hester fear: 99 (+4)] [Hester horniness: 73 (+4)] I walk slowly around her, all the while squeezing her ass, caressing her belly, and pinching her tits before I stop in front of her sighing. "I had hoped that you had a good body, but it is only so-so. I guess I will have to make do¡­" Hester fear: 99* (+0)] [Hester horniness: 77 (+4)] "Now, let''s see¡­ should I spank you as you are, hanging from the chain?" [Hester horniness: 81 (+4)] "Or perhaps put you on the cross?" [Hester horniness: 85 (+4)] "Hmm¡­ how about the pillory? Yeah, let''s go with that, it will also teach you how to bend over for me¡­" [Hester horniness: 89 (+4)] I lower the hoist and remove the manacles, then drag a crying Hester to the already opened pillory, where I force her to ce her head and hands inside before closing it and adding a padlock. [Hester horniness: 94 (+5)] I move in front of her and raise her head by the hair, then showcase an evil smile. "Look at that, miss high and mighty, naked inside a pillory, for me to do as I wish¡­" [Hester horniness: 99 (+5)] I let her head go and move behind her. Her bent body offers a great view of her ass and both her holes. I would love to stick my cock in there, but first things first. I p her ass hard, leaving a red imprint of my palm, and Hester howls in pain and climaxes before her legs give way. [Hester base horniness: 20] "What is this? You came because I spanked you? What a slut¡­ Stand up, I am only getting started!" "P-please¡­ sob¡­ please¡­ don''t¡­" I bend over her fallen body and stick my index finger inside her asshole. "AAH! No!" [Hester horniness: 25 (+5)] Ignoring her pleas, I bend my finger in a hook and pull upwards, forcing her to stand to avoid the massive pain. "TakeitoutTakeitoutTakeitout!" I remove my finger and squeeze her ass hard [Hester horniness: 30 (+5)] "The more you disobey me, the harder will go on you, pet. Now, let''s see¡­ a caning in your school is what? 5 hits? And you asked your father to make sure Helena is caned for two weeks¡­ that makes it 60 hits. Soo, for starters you will get spanked 60 times!" "Please, no! Please, it hurts!" ? "Of course, it does! What? Did you think that Helena doesn''t feel the pain when she is caned without reason? Now, I want you to beg me to punish you for being a disobedient little slut, and after I spank you, I want you to thank me for teaching you manners and count the hit. Afterward, you will start again. Is it clear?" [Hester horniness: 35 (+5)] "Nonono¡­ I will not do it!" "Oh? Then I guess I cannot force you¡­ I''ll forgo the spanking and just **** you on the spot¡­ of course, I will film everything and distribute it at school. I guess your schoolmates would love to see a video of you getting ass-raped¡­" Hester nches at my words and whimpers. I don''t know what feels worse to her, the idea of being raped, or the idea of everybody seeing her being ass fucked. [Hester horniness: 40 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 45 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 50 (+5)] Hmm.. maybe neither¡­ she seems to like the idea deep down. "I don''t have all day! So? What will it be?" I get no answer, so I grab the camera and tripod from a shelf in the corner and set it to the side of the pillory so it gets a nice view. As I fiddle with the camera, I hear a low voice. "P-please¡­ p-punish me¡­" [Hester loyalty: 2 (+2)] [Hester trust: 2 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 55 (+5)] I stop what I am doing and look at her. She has turned her head to the side and is looking at me with tears running down her face. "Did you say anything, pet? I didn''t quite hear you¡­" Hester musters her courage and repeats her words louder. "Please punish me¡­" [Hester loyalty: 4 (+2)] [Hester trust: 4 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 60 (+5)] "Close, but not quite. You have to say the whole phrase." Hester closes her mouth and looks at me with hatred. I shrug my shoulders and start tinkering again with the camera until finally, she is unable to resist the pressure. [Please punish me for being a disobedient little s-slut¡­" [Hester loyalty: 7 (+3)] [Hester trust: 7 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 65 (+5)] I stop once again and smile at her. "Better. But I am not your friend, pet, you should address me with proper respect! Try again!" Hester grits her teeth and retries. "Please, sir, punish me for being a disobedient little slut¡­" [Hester loyalty: 10 (+3)] [Hester trust: 10 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 70 (+5)] I p my hands slowly and walk in front of her then I raise her chin so she is looking at me. "There! That was a good start¡­ too bad, though. I really wanted to see you scream as I fuck you¡­" I pat her head as if I was petting a dog, then continue. "Never mind, I guess that I will have to fuck youter. Now, let''s start¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 66 PDS – Chapter 66 I retrieve from the shelf a wooden paddle and ce myself behind her. "Ready or not, here ites!" I swing the paddle with strength and connect with her ass with a loud smack. "Aaaaa!!! It huuuurts!!" "Don''t forget your words, pet, or it will not count! Say it!" "T-thank you, sir, for teaching me¡­ sob¡­ manners¡­ one¡­" [Hester horniness: 75 (+5)] "Good, keep going¡­" "Please, sir, punish me for being a disobedient little slut." "Nghh!! Thank you, sir, for teaching me manners¡­ two¡­" [Hester horniness: 80 (+5)] "Now, girl, you seem to enjoy this a bit too much, so for every time that you cum while I am punishing you, I will add thirty more!" [Hester horniness: 85 (+5)] "N-No! I am not enjoying it!" "Really? Because your cunt is dripping on the floor¡­" "I¡­ I¡­" "Keep going!" "Y-yes¡­ Please, sir, punish me for being a disobedient little slut." "Argh!! Thank you, sir, for teaching me manners¡­ three¡­" [Hester horniness: 90 (+5)] "Please, sir, punish me for being a disobedient little slut." "Ouch!! Thank you, sir, for teaching me manners¡­ four¡­" [Hester horniness: 95 (+5)] "Please, sir, punish me for being a disobedient little slut." "Aaahn¡­" [Hester base horniness: 25] "Well, seems that you don''t care what I say. That''s an extra thirty for you, plus this will not count as you did not thank me. Now stand up and start again from five!" "Y-yes, sir¡­" Ha! Without realizing it, she called me sir. Guess my methods work after all¡­ I keep at it until the original sixty spanks are done. Hester has copsed and only the pillory is keeping her from slumping on the floor. I walk in front of her and drop to one knee so we are face to face. "Well done, the original sixty are finished. Now, let''s see. You came six times while I was spanking you, not counting the first one which was before I told you not to, so it does not count. Six times thirty is¡­ 180 more hits! Are you ready?" Hester sobs and looks at me with eyes clouded by her tears. "Please, sir¡­ I cannot handle another 180! Please spare me!" "Hm, I have no reason to do so." "Please, sir, I will obey your every order, please!" [Hester loyalty: 14 (+4)] [Hester trust: 14 (+4)] [Hester horniness: 30 (+5)] I rub my chin as if I was thinking of something, while the truth is that everything is going as I envisioned it. "Truth is, I don''t really believe that you will obey me¡­" "Please! Sir! Give me a chance!" [Hester loyalty: 18 (+4)] [Hester trust: 18 (+4)] [Hester horniness: 35 (+5)] I sigh theatrically and stand on my feet while Hester keeps begging me. I unbutton my pants and let them drop along with my boxers, exposing my stiff cock. Hester''s eyes grow round at the sight and she starts shaking her head left and right in a silent no. "You say you will be obedient, so I will give you the chance to prove it. You will suck my cock, and if I deem that you do a half-decent job, I might be willing to split the punishment into parts on consecutive days¡­" "No! Please, sir, not that!" [Hester horniness: 40 (+5)] I fake an angry scowl and growl. "We haven''t even started and you already changed your mind! A good pet does not lie to its master. I guess I will double your punishment then!" Hester now is in full panic mode. "No! Please, sir, I am sorry! I will do as you said! I will suck your c-cock! Please! Please l-let me s-suck your c-cock¡­" [Hester loyalty: 18 (+4)] [Hester trust: 18 (+4)] [Hester horniness: 45 (+5)] I smoothen my expression and pat her head, then take a step forward, effectively cing my dick right in front of her head. "Go ahead then, start by licking my balls¡­" Hesitantly at first, Hester uses the tip of her little tongue to give a lick to my nuts, then slowly she gathers her courage and starts licking them with her full tongues, not forgetting to alternate between testicles. I pat her head while I enjoy myself, and Hester starts licking faster until I stop her. "That was a good start, pet." "Thank you, sir¡­" ,m [Hester horniness: 50 (+5)] "Tell me, have you ever sucked cock before?" "No, sir! Never!" "Then I guess you were born to lick my balls. Now, open wide and put your tongue out!" Hester does as instructed and I ce my shaft on the top of her warm moist tongue, rubbing it on it slowly. [Hester horniness: 55 (+5)] "Now, since you can''t move your head, I will move for you. Your job is to suck my cock while it slides in and out of your mouth and wrap your tongue around it. If you use teeth, you will lose them, so be careful. Here we go!" I slowly push my cock inside her little mouth until half is in, then stop. [Hester horniness: 60 (+5)] "Start sucking, pet!" The little bitchplies, none of her previous resistance obvious. I close my eyes briefly enjoying the sensation of her lips wrapped around my dick and her tongue clumsily licking it inside her oral cavity. [Hester horniness: 65 (+5)] When I feel that she has grasped the basics, I start moving in and out of her mouth slowly to give her time to adapt while I enjoy the view of the little slut sucking me. Time to go harder. "Well, you are showing a willingness to obey mymands, so a little treat is in order as well. You are permitted to cum, but only as long as it does not interfere with the blowjob." Hester rises her eyes to look at me with a mouth full of cock and tries to say something, but ites out muffled since she is stuffed. I pat her head once again. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 67 PDS – Chapter 67 "It is considered bad manner to talk when your mouth is full, pet. Now, you have the basics down, so we can get to it! As you can see, half of my cock is still outside your mouth so it is time to fix that!" I grab her head with both hands and thrust forward with force, causing my cock topletely fill her mouth and lodge down her throat, while my balls p against her chin. Hester gags and choke on the intruding piece of meat but I remain balls deep for twenty or so seconds, until I see that she is at her limits, then take a step backward, causing my cock to spring free from her lips. She gags and coughs with teary eyes as I give her a second topose herself, then step forward again and raise her head by the hair, with my free hand pressing my cock once again against her lips. "Now, pet, that is called a deepthroat. It is difficult at the beginning, but don''t worry, you will get plenty of practice. Let''s try again, but this time remember to suck. I push forward, and my cock slides once again inside her little mouth. Ipletely ignore her gagging sounds and her feeble attempts to struggle as I start to face fuck her with gusto. After a dozen or so thrusts, Hester has stopped struggling and just remains still while getting abused. I stop my movements while balls deep and pat her head. "Now, now, you forgot to suck, pet. Let''s try again." I continue thrusting in and out of her mouth and to my enjoyment, Hester does as told and starts sucking my cock as best as she can. The sensation of my cockhead lodged down her narrow throat is spectacr and I slow down my movements to better enjoy the feeling of my dick sliding down her gob. Now, time to make her horny again. "You are getting better at this. Still not good enough, but better. You were born to suck cock, didn''t you?" [Hester horniness: 75 (+5)] "Your attitude, your actions, your words, all of it was only a call for help, wasn''t it? All you wanted was a master to dominate you, to teach you to be his obedient little slut!" [Hester loyalty: 22 (+4)] [Hester horniness: 80 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 85 (+5)] "Well, I am here, now, pet¡­ I will teach you manners, I will make you my obedient little whore, and I will make you loyal to me. In exchange, I will fuck your every hole and fill you with my seed. Would you like that, pet?" [Hester horniness: 90 (+5)] With every word, Hester''s sucking skills have raised a notch, until finally, she bes almost a perfect vacuum cleaner. Not at Katie''s level, but almost on par with Hope. Considering that this is her first blowjob, not bad¡­ Now, it is almost time to cum. Let''s see if I can make her cum onmand¡­ "I am almost there, pet. Soon I will cum deep into your throat and you will get to taste your new master''s seed. I am sure that you will like it¡­" [Hester horniness: 95 (+5)] With a roar, I start cumming madly inside her throat. "Cum, pet! Cum with your master!" [Hester loyalty: 26 (+4)] [Hester trust: 26 (+4)] [Hester base horniness reset)] [Hester base horniness: 30 (+5)] As my spunk fills her throat causing her to choke, Hester starts moaning and squirting as well, having her biggest orgasm to date, before going limp. I keep cumming though, and when I feel her throat cannot handle it anymore, I back off a bit and unload another bucket inside her mouth, causing her cheeks to puff up. Finally, I take my cock out and fire myst shot on her face and hair, giving her face a nice, white, creamy sheen. "Swallow everything, pet. If you spit it out, I will double your punishment¡­" [Hester loyalty: 30 (+4)] [Hester trust: 30 (+4)] Hester struggles with the huge load in her mouth, but after various tries, manages to swallow most of it. some small gobs drip on the floor, but I feign not to notice it. [Pervy act detected: blowjob + swallowing 400 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 400 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 2200 PDP] "Good pet. Well, that was a horrible blowjob, but you did try your best, so I will split your punishment into parts as agreed. I think that you need a shower, pet, but before that, you forgot to thank me¡­" Hester snaps out of her post-climax daze and locks eyes with me. "Uhm¡­ T-thank you master for letting me s-suck you¡­" "And?" "Ehrm¡­ and thank you for c-cing in my mouth¡­" "Good pet! And don''t worry about your horrible skill, you will be sucking me lots of times every day and I will slowly make you a great cocksucker¡­" [Hester loyalty: 34 (+4)] [Hester trust: 34 (+4)] I unlock the pillory and raise the upper bar thus freeing her. Hester needs two tries before she manages to stand up as her legs have turned to jelly due to her multiple orgasms. Finally, she stands still in front of me with her gaze on the floor. I wrap an arm around her and squeeze her ass while I cup her breast with the other one. "I would love to y more with you, pet, but I believe that you are hungry. Now, in that corner is your bed. When Ie inside the room, I expect you to stand beside the bed, with your arms behind your back, legs slightly spread, and eyes to the floor. Do you understand me, pet?" [Hester loyalty: 37 (+3)] [Hester trust: 37 (+3)] "Y-yes¡­" I squeeze her ass with force. "Y-yes, sir¡­" "Good. now, that door is the bathroom. Go take a shower and always make sure to clean your cunt and asshole properly. When I decide to fuck you, I want your holes to be squeaky clean. Am I clear?" [Hester loyalty: 40 (+3)] [Hester trust: 40 (+3)] "Y-yes, sir¡­" I p her ass lightly. "Then get to it, pet." Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 68 PDS – Chapter 68 I watch as Hester walks slowly to the bathroom and then I grab my pants and leave the room, locking it behind me. I will prepare a sandwich for her and a ss of juice, then I wille back and enter the bathroom to check if she has obeyed my instructions. There is no way that I would let a chance of fingering her go¡­ I head to the kitchen and fix a quick sandwich for her as well as pour her a ss of orange juice. I debate whether to spike her drink with aphrodisiac, but in the end, I decide against it. if she is free on the bed, this will only cause her to masturbate, which is not what I intend for her. I think I will use the aphrodisiac drops when she is locked inside the pillory. Making her cum multiple times with my touch and my orders will do wonders for her obedience level¡­ I go back to the ypen and after unlocking the door and locking again behind me, I leave the te with the sandwich and the ss of juice on the small bedstand, then head to the bathroom, from where sounds of water still running can be heard. By design, the door does not lock, so I open it and enter quietly and take a seat on the edge of the bathtub and cross my arms while I enjoy the view of Hester form behind the steam-covered ss of the shower''s cabin. After two minutes, Hester has finished showering and exits the cabin looking for a towel. As she sees me sitting on the edge of the bathtub she freaks out. "EEEK!" I snort at her reaction and stand up next to her towering over her short frame causing her to freeze, then walk past her and retrieve a fresh towel from beneath the sink and pass it to her before resuming my seating position. "Dry up, pet." Hester takes the towel and starts moving toward the door, but I stop her before she can take a second step. "Where do you think you are going? I am waiting for you to dry yourself!" The little bitch trembles at my tone and meekly turns around andes back with her head lowered. "Yes, sir." Good, she is starting to answer by reflex! [Hester loyalty: 42 (+2)] [Hester trust: 42 (+2)] II watch impassively while she towels her young nubile body while fighting in my head against the urge of pushing her to the floor and impale her with my mighty meaty spear. When she is finally done, she remains standing with the towel in her hand and shily looks at me. "Uhm¡­ I am done, sir¡­" I hook a finger in her direction motioning for her toe near, which she does fearfully. "Did you wash both holes properly?" "Y-yes, sir¡­" "Let''s check!" I put a hand on her ass and drag her closer, then look at her scared expression. "Open your legs, pet. I am going to inspect your holes." Hester trembles, but memories of the earlier spanking session are still fresh in her mind, so she slowly does as told, moving her right foot so it is about 15 inches away from its twin. Still holding on her ass with one hand I ce the other t on her belly and slowly caress downward causing her to shiver. [Hester horniness: 35 (+5)] My hands move lower and lower until it is caressing her pubic mound, then lower once more until my fingers are atop the slit dividing herbia''s lips. I press my middle finger slightly against it and move my hand slowly, causing my finger to wedge slightly in between her lips, then I start moving it slowly back and forth. An erotic moan escapes Hester''s lips and I feel my finger getting soaked by her freshly released juices. [Hester horniness: 40 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 45 (+5)] I bend my finger in a hook and slowly push it inside her tight little cunt. Hester yelps at the intrusion, but immediately after moans again. [Hester horniness: 50 (+5)] I keep pushing slowly and inexorably until, about one and a half inches inside her, my finger encounters an stic membrane. Hester yelps as a painful stinges from her pussy. "Ouch! Sir¡­" I back off my finger lightly and smile at her. "Don''t worry, pet, I am not going to break your hymen with my finger. That privilege belongs to my cock¡­" Hester shudders at the surety of my voice but remains still. Oh, what a good little whore will she be! I start thrusting my finger in and out slowly while being careful not to reach her hymen and Hester''s breath bes ragged. [Hester horniness: 55 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 60 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 65 (+5)] I remove my finger now coated in her juices and smell it, before putting it in front of her mouth. "Suck it, pet, and tell me if it tastes good¡­" Hester hesitantly opens her mouth and envelops my finger with her lips, wrapping it with her tongue as she sucks on it lightly. Uh, seems like she remembers the blowjob instructions I gave her earlier. I remove my finger from her mouth and ask her. "Well, pet?" Unsure of what I am expecting to hear, Hester replies. "It¡­ it tastes g-good, sir¡­" "Good, now turn around and hug your ankles so I can check the other one!" At this point, the little bitch has lost any will to fight she might have possessed, so she just turns around and bends over hugging her ankles. "I¡­ I am ready, sir¡­" I spread her ass cheeks with one hand and ce my already saliva and juice-coated finger against her asshole, causing Hester to shudder, then I push it in as deep and as rough as I can! "AAH! It hurts, sir!" [Hester horniness: 70 (+5)] With my finger deep in her ass, I p her buttocks with the other hand. "Maybe, but I never said that it wouldn''t. Now hush, for all yourining, I can see that you are getting hornier by the moment. Perhaps you would prefer if I took my finger out and stuck my cock deep inside your asshole, pet?" [Hester horniness: 75 (+5)] "N-no, sir¡­ please¡­ t-the finger is fine¡­" I pat her ass lightly. "Good pet¡­" I start thrusting my finger in and out of her incredibly tight asshole with difficulty, and at the same time, I start speaking. [Hester horniness: 80 (+5)] "You don''t like it, do you, pet?" "N-no, sir¡­" [Hester horniness: 85 (+5)] "I see. But I think that you are lying, pet. So here is what we are going to do. If I make you cum in less than a minute, it means that you lied to me and I will punish you. On the other hand, if I fail to make you climax, I will let you go. What do you think?" "R-really, sir?" "I have no reason to lie to you. So, are you willing to bet?" "Y-yes, sir¡­" "Good, then let''s start! If you lose, I will jam my cock down your throat once again!" [Hester horniness: 90 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 95 (+5)] Hester tries her best to resist, s her body betrays her andes, spraying my chest with her squirting juices. [Pervy act detected: anal fingering 200 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 200 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 1100 PDP] [Hester base horniness reset)] [Hester base horniness: 35 (+5)] I remove my finger from her asshole and p her buttcheek lightly. Hester crumbles on the floor panting. "Looks like you lost, pet. I don''t like it when you lie to me¡­" "I¡­ I am sorry, sir¡­" "No, you are not. But you will be. Now, get your lying little mouth over here, time to gag on my dick!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 69 PDS – Chapter 69 Hester turns around on the floor and shyly approaches me on all four while I stand up and divest myself of clothes then sit down again on the ceramic edge of the bathtub. She reaches timidly with her hand toward my cock, but I interrupt her. "Nope! Did you forget something?" Hester lowers her hand and raises her head to look me in the eyes, then she shyly asks. "Can I please suck your cock, sir?" No hesitation whatsoever, good! I admire her pose for a second, the sight of a pretty young soon-to-be woman naked on her knees in front of me begging me for my cock while looking me innocently in the eyes is almost too much. "Good pet. Go ahead¡­" [Hester loyalty: 42 (+2)] [Hester trust: 42 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 40 (+5)] Seemingly happy at my words, my little bitchy pet grabs gently my shaft with one hand and starts caressing it, her other hand doing the same under my ball sack. Then, she brings her head close and while gently pumping my dick she starts licking my balls with the tip of her tongue, sending a shiver down my spine and curling my toes. Not content with the result yet, she slides the tip of her wet tongue over the whole length of my rod, starting from the base and reaching the frenulum, where she circles around with her tongue before moving to the ns and licking the urethra slowly. I ce a hand on her head and muss her hair gently to signify that she is doing great and am surprised to see her look at me and smile with her mouth open and her tongue wrapping around my cockhead. Whoa! "That is very good, you are learning fast, pet. Keep up the good work and I might decide to take you sooner rather thanter. Would you like that, pet? Getting the cock you just coated in your saliva deep into your cunt, ripping your hymen apart and making you a woman, my woman? Would you like me to fuck you hard and fast, brutally splitting your entrails apart to make space for my big dick deep inside your vagina, before finally cumming inside you and filling you with my hot, creamy, sperm?" [Hester horniness: 45 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 50 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 55 (+5)] I grab her hair hard and force her to look up. "Answer me, pet. Would you like that?" [Hester loyalty: 44 (+2)] [Hester trust: 44 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 60 (+5)] "I¡­ yes¡­ I w-would like t-that, sir¡­" [Hester horniness: 65 (+5)] "Details, pet! What would you like?" "I¡­ I would like for sir to put his p-penis inside my p-pussy and f-f-fuck me roughly¡­ and¡­ and¡­ I would l-like for sir to c-c-cum i-inside me¡­" I let her hair go and pat her head once again. "Good girl, but getting fucked is not the endgame, pet, it is only the beginning¡­ time will tell if you will be worthy of my cock¡­ for now, though, you are not! Start sucking!" [Hester loyalty: 46 (+2)] [Hester trust: 46 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 70 (+5)] My little bitchy pet obeys mymand though I can see the light on her eyes dim a bit when I tell her that she is not worthy of my dick yet, then they alight with renewed determination as she opens her mouth and takes half my cock inside her rosy lips at once. Her tongue goes in a frenzy around my inserted shaft and her lips seal the entrance of her mouth by wrapping around my meat as she starts to suck at full power. Still focused on her job, she raises her eyes to look at me nheless and when she sees me smile and nod, she starts moving her head rhythmically back and forth, my wet member sliding in and out of her lips. The sensation is much better than the previous time as she is now making an effort, so I let her do as she pleases for a couple of minutes, enjoying the view of the prissy little bitch sucking my cock and savoring the feeling of her hot little mouth, before deciding to move on. I ce my hand again on top of her head and stop her without allowing her to take my cock out of her mouth, then I give my next instructions. "That is very good, pet! You have improved a lot! But if you recall correctly, your punishment is to gag on my cock, which means you still have three inches to go! Now, show me what you are capable of, and don''t worry, if you can''t fit it all in, I will fit it for you!" [Hester loyalty: 48 (+2)] [Hester trust: 48 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 75 (+5)] Hester remains still for a second and shivers lightly, still remembering our earlier game where I lodged my cock deep inside her throat causing her to choke, but to my surprise, she does not back off, instead, she amplifies her head movements, with each repetition taking a bit more meat inside her mouth, until, at four inches, she starts gagging and tears start running from her eyes. My hand on her head stops her again with my cock touching the entrance of her throat. "Is that as far as you can go, pet? Not bad for a first-timer. I have seen better, but at least you try. Don''t worry, every time we do this you will be able to take it deeper on your own, but for now, it''s time for me to help you¡­" [Hester horniness: 80 (+5)] I grab her head with both hands and Hester freezes, knowing full well what is going to happen now. to her surprise, instead of brutally mming my cock in her throat, I start slowly moving my hips causing my dick to slide in and out without going further than she already did. Thinking that I am not going deeper, her body rxes, and at that point, I thrust forward with my hips abruptly, impaling her mouth and pushing my ns down her pharynx. I hold her head firmly against my abdomen as my balls touch her chin and she waves her hands frantically trying to move back and get some air. I am unrelenting, though, as I give her my next order. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 70 PDS – Chapter 70 "Stop squirming, pet. Try to rx your throat. The more you fight it, the longer I will keep you like this. Fight long enough and you will die of asphyxiation with my cock down your gullet. Can you imagine your friends'' expression when they learn that you choked to death giving a deepthroat? Oh, I forgot, you don''t really have any friends¡­" [Hester loyalty: 50 (+2)] [Hester trust: 50 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 80 (+5)] "Now, be a good bitch and use your tongue tip to reach my balls and lick them. Do that, and you get to breathe¡­" Hester stops her miserable struggle and tries to do as instructed, her tongue exiting her lips below my shaft and reaching for my balls. It takes her a couple of tries, but in the end, she manages to give my ball sack a half-decent lick. I move my hips backward removing my cockpletely from her mouth and watch with clinical detachment as she coughs and retches. When she has her breath back, I tap her head to make her look at me. "You are horny again, aren''t you, my little pet whore?" Hester stammers her reply. "I¡­ I¡­ yes, sir. I am wet¡­" "Even though this is a punishment, I am pleased with your attempts to do your job properly, so this once, I am inclined to let you cum, as long as you answer my questions with the truth." "Y-yes, sir. Thank you, sir!" "Now tell me, what do you think about when you masturbate?" "I¡­ I¡­" "Tell me, pet. This is an order!" [Hester loyalty: 52 (+2)] [Hester trust: 52 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 85 (+5)] "I¡­ I fantasize, sir¡­ that a stranger has entered my home when daddy is not there¡­ he enters my bedroom silently while I am sleeping and moves aside my duvet¡­ then¡­ then¡­ then he jumps on me and straddle me and forces my hands above my head¡­" [Hester horniness: 90 (+5)] As she goes on, the little slut seems to forget her inhibitions and loses her hesitation. "He brings his free hand down inside my PJs and rips my panties, then he scrunches into a ball and stuffs it in my mouth. He takes a rope and ties my hands to the posts of my bed, then grabs my PJs and rips them off brutally until I am naked in front of him¡­" [Hester horniness: 95 (+5)] "Stop! Are you ready to cum?" "Yes, sir!" "Then think about this: One night, while you sleep, I will throw my body on top of yours and before you even manage to wake up, I will sink my cock deep inside your virgin cunt¡­" "Sir! Aahhhh¡­." [Hester base horniness reset)] [Hester base horniness: 40 (+5)] [Hester loyalty: 54 (+2)] [Hester trust: 54 (+2)] Hester pants madly as a little pond of her cunt juices spills on the floor. She still has the presence of mind to thank me, though. "Th-thank you, sir, for allowing me to cum¡­" I pat her head lightly and tease her. "It seems to me, pet, that all your life you were waiting for me. Now, back to your punishment!" "Y-yes, sir¡­ Ahmm¡­" [Hester loyalty: 56 (+2)] [Hester trust: 56 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 45 (+5)] I grab her head once again and start face fucking her. Each thrust pushes me as deep as I possibly can inside her tight throat, as Hester does her best to keep sucking me and licking my balls. I find her gagging and choking sounds arousing and I speed up my movements while she does her best to keep up. Realizing that I don''t have to exert much force anymore to make her swallow me whole, I remove one hand and grab her hair in my fist, using only one hand to guide her, while the other one finds its way to her tits and starts squeezing, pinching, and mauling them. My balls signal my brain that the production of the fresh batch of spunk ispleted, so I bottom out inside her throat and ejacte wildly. I feel my cum leaving my cock and sliding down her respiratory tube, possibly reaching her stomach, as Hester gags crazily at the creamy intrusion. I unload three spurts inside her gullet, then move back a couple of inches, and shoot her another two inside her mouth, causing my cum to spritz from around my cock and running from her nose. "Swallow everything, pet. Don''t lose a drop!" [Hester loyalty: 58 (+2)] [Hester trust: 58 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 50 (+5)] [Pervy act detected: blowjob + swallowing 400 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 400 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 2200 PDP] My little slutty pet tries her best but finds it hard to swallow everything while her mouth is filled by my cock. Still, she does a decent enough job of it, so I pat her head and take my dick out, allowing her to ingest the rest. "That was half-decent, pet. Now clean my cock like a good little whore." "Yes, sir!" She dives on my semiid cock almost happily and starts sucking it and licking it until no traces of my semen are left, then stands back on her knees and smiles at me. "Thank you, sir, for punishing me with your cock and cumming deep inside my throat¡­" Damn, I am hard again¡­ I slowly dress and then exit the bathroom, ordering Hester to follow me. I move to her bed and sit down, then motion to her to sit next to me. As she does, I pass her the te with the sandwich. "Eat, pet. You need to keep your strength up. Afterward, take a nap. You are not allowed to touch anything in the room and you are not allowed to get up from your bed besides going to the bathroom if needed. I have cameras everywhere and I will know if you disobey me. If I am in the mood, I mighte tonight and y with you while you sleep, but I will not fuck you yet. You still have to earn the right to feel my cock inside you. You have a spanking waiting for you tomorrow, and perhaps, if you are a good girl, I might let you cum again. Now, eat." I stand up and leave the room, locking the door behind me. I need a breather; I think that I will go visit Hope and tell her my progress for the day while giving her a good dicking at the same time¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 71 PDS – Chapter 71 I head downstairs whistling a happy tune and knock on Katie''s door. Among other things, I realize that it is time to tell Katie to give me a copy of her keys. I mean, as herndlord, I already have one, but I think it would be a nice little gesture nheless. This time I am not ambushed by Hope but instead my lovely ve, soon wife, opens the door and greets me. "Hello, dear, pleasee inside." Her greeting is a mix of friendly and formal, which I find curious, but as soon as I enter and Katie closes the door, she throws herself in my arms and kisses me with passion. "Wee back, master!" I pat her ass and reciprocate the kiss, then I ask her what is on my mind. "What was that at the door?" "That? Oh, I figured that it would be better if we sound normal inside. I wouldn''t want to be overheard calling yu master from any of the other people living in the building and spoil your ns. I hug her tightly and kiss her neck. Ah, my lovely ve¡­ "You are a good woman, Katie, and a great ve, always thinking about me first." She giggles like a schoolgirl at my words. "Of course, master. Would you like something to eat? A sd? A steak? A mother-daughter sandwich?" I cannot help myself andugh at her words. God, I sure struck gold with this one. "And where is the top bread right now?" I squeeze her ass fondly causing her to squeal, I dunno if because of the squeeze or because I called her a bottom. "She is in her room studying, master." "Hm, I guess I''ll go see if she needs any help. Besides, I want to tell her about my progress with Hester." Katie turns anxious at my words. "Master, do you think it wise to tell her what you are doing to her?" I pat her ass once again. "Rx, love. There is no torture involved. She just got a hard spanking and swallowed my cock a couple of times. Besides, she deserves much more!" I then proceed to tell her the content of the videos I gathered from Paul''s apartment. "Damn that bitch! Break her, master! Split that spiteful slut in half with your cock!" I chuckle at her response. "Why, Katie. Weren''t you worried just now that I would go too far?" "That was before! That slut dared to bully my baby! I want to buy the biggest dildo I can find and stuck it deep into her ass!" I kiss her forehead gently and with great effort, I manage to calm her down. "Easy, love. Don''t worry, I intend to torment and degrade the little bitch until I break her, before rebuilding her to be a good daughter. In fact, tomorrow, I intend to make her eat Hope''s pussy. This way, I hope our daughter will be able to put the past behind her, and when I ''convert'' Hester they might be able to be friendly with each other. But if Hope tells me that she will not forgive her no matter what, then all that Hester will ever be will be my fuckpet, nothing more!" My words calm the mes in Katie''s eyes. "All right, master. I trust you. I know how much you care about Hope, so I will leave everything to your discretion." I kiss her once more lightly on the lips, then whisper in her ear. "Of course, Hester will also have to apologize to you for how she treated Hope. Would my little ve like my little pet to eat my cum out of her lovely cunt?" "¡­Master¡­" I squeeze her ass once more and disengage myself from her embrace, leaving her there panting while I go to see my little minx. I knock at Hope''s door and get an absentminded ''yes'' in reply. I enter the room and see Hope studying, bent over a book while munching on a pencil. I walk softly behind her, then lower my head and kiss gently her neck. "Wha..? Daddy!" She spins the office chair around and hugs me at the waist, her face buried in my midriff. I caress her hair gently and speak to her softly. "Hi, honey. Did I interrupt you?" "No, daddy! I was just finishing up!" "Good!" I ce an arm behind her back and the other under her knees and lift her in a princess carry, making her squeal in excitement. I then walk to the bed and sit down, gently depositing my lovely baby girl in myp. Satisfied with our positioning, I dive in on her lips for a kiss, which is fully reciprocated by my little witch. We make out for a couple of minutes, but when Hope starts tugging at my clothes, I stop her. "Wait, honey. Let''s talk first." "Daddy? You don''t want me?" "There is no way in hell that that would be true, honey. I just have to talk to you about something first, then I can put my drill into your little well and start digging around¡­" Hope giggles at my whimsical innuendo. "Yes, daddy! What do you want to talk about?" "I am happy to report that around five in the afternoon today, your dear friend Hester found her way into my little dungeon¡­" "Really? Did you get her? How?" "Her dear father asked me to take her and keep her until I can teach her to be obedient. He was so helpful, he even arranged for her not to be missed at school¡­" "Wow, daddy! Wait¡­ does that mean that she will be your daughter as well? I¡­" Hope stops and lowers her head, looking troubled. I raise her chin with a finger and give her a quick peck on the nose. "Tell me your thoughts, honey¡­" "Daddy¡­ I¡­ Hester has always been mean to me. I¡­ I don''t want her as a sister¡­" I kiss her little nose again, causing her to giggle. "And you will not, you will get the new, improved Hester!" "Daddy¡­" "Hear me out, honey. Hester is an evil bitch, we both know that, but I don''t believe that she is beyond saving. That doesn''t mean, however, that she will walk away scot-free for what she did! I have a dozen videos of her asking her dad to find excuses to cane whichever girl she doesn''t like. There is no way that I will not punish the little slut! Only today, she has already been spanked until her ass is a huge red bubble and forced to choke on my cock twice! By the time I am done with her, I promise, she will be a good girl." Hope nods her head slowly, still notpletely sold on the idea of the bitch that bullied her bing her sister. I hug her tightly and keep talking. "Honey, if when I am done you still feel this way, I will not make her my daughter and just keep her as a pet. You are too important to me and I don''t want to make you sad¡­" "Daddy¡­" My baby girl hugs me tightly and I see a tear find her way on my shirt. "Besides, as part of her punishment, tomorrow she will have to eat your pussy¡­" Hope''s head springs up like a rocket. "What?" "Well, it is only fair, don''t you think? She made you sad with the words flowing out of her mouth, now she will have to use the same mouth to make you happy¡­" Hope starts giggling, slowly at first, but louder and louder, until she startsughing out loud with tears streaming on her cheeks. "Oh¡­ hahaha¡­ daddy¡­. Hahaha¡­ I love you! Hahaha." It takes a while before she calms down, but every now and then she still breaks in a fit of giggles. Eh, my baby is happy, that is all that matters¡­ I squeeze her ass lovingly and grab a tit through her shirt. "Now, how about I call mommy and we both make you happy together?" "Oh, yes, daddy! I mean, you always make me happy, but still, the more the merrier¡­" Iugh at my little minx and bite her nose lightly. "For thatment, my little witch, you will have to watch me sharpen my drill on mommy''s pussy before I use it on you!" "Aww¡­ daddy¡­" I throw her gently on the bed and stand up. "Take your clothes off and wear the new lingerie, daddy will rip it off tonight¡­" Hope squeals in excitement and scampers to her wardrobe while removing her clothes and throwing them left and right as she hops toward her destination. I chuckle at her antics and go find Katie in the living room. "Honey, ytime! Your master is horny, and your little rabbit is starting to chew the furniture!" Katieughs at my words and stands up. "I aming, master. Thank you for always making meugh!" I grab her as she passes next to me and spin her around, one hand on her ass and the other behind her back. "I also always make you cum¡­" She kisses my nose lightly, as I would usually do to Hope, causing both of us to giggle. "Yes, master, and I always thank you for it as well." I pat her ass and kiss her lips. "That you do, honey, that you do¡­" Arm in arm, we walk toward our daughter''s room to enjoy a not-so-quiet family evening¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 72 PDS – Chapter 72 Hope is already waiting for us, lounging on the bed and holding her torso up with her elbows, her half-spread legs giving me a great view of herce-covered little pussy. She has chosen to wear the same colors that elicited such a strong reaction from me in the boutique, a paper-thin, semi-transparent azure negligee that allows me to see that she has no bra on, an azure pair of semi-transparent,ced azure panties, and ck solid stockings that reach at mid-thigh. As soon as I see her, I growl in excitement and I can feel my cock stiffening to the max. "Katie, new n! Go change in lingerie as well! Choose something that you will not miss because I don''t feel like being gentle tonight!" "Yes, master!" My lovely ve runs out of the room excited while I stand still, eating my horny little slut with my eyes. The damnable little witch starts teasing me, asking me in an innocent tone. "Oh, daddy¡­ why are you looking at me like that? What do you intend to do to your poor little innocent daughter tonight?" I can only growl my words in response, as I fight a losing battle with my self-control. "Hope, honey, if you keep teasing me like that, I will jump on you and go balls-deep in your bleeding asshole before you can say ''oh, daddy'' again¡­" Feeling the tension in my words, Hope freezes, then rxes and talks to me normally. "I am sorry, daddy. You know that I love to tease you. And yes, I promise that soon enough you will get to use my butt, but¡­ not yet, please¡­" I close my eyes and fight with all my will until I manage to regain a modicum of self-control. I then open them again and smile at her. "You do realize, dear, that you just made things harder for mommy¡­" Hope grins at me and shrugs her shoulders innocently. "Oops!" "Not only that, but tomorrow you will have to waddle to school while trailing a line of cum on the floor¡­" Her eyes grow wide like saucers and then narrow in passion while her breathing bes erratic. She touches her pussy above thece and starts rubbing it slowly. "¡­Daddy¡­ I am both terrified and aroused by the idea¡­" At that moment, my ve returns, and I realize that this battle is lost¡­ Katie is wearing a ck fis bodysuit, with ck fis thigh high socks, ck heels, and a ck velvet choker around her neck. The effect is immediate as I grab her roughly and throw her on the bed next to her daughter. I remove my clothes, ripping my own shirt in the progress, and jump in between them, grabbing a breast from each and squeezing hard. "Ouch! Daddy!" "Master¡­" "Shut up, the both of you! Katie! Move your ass in the center of the bed and get face down! Hope, move her bodysuit to the side and prepare mommy''s asshole! Tonight you will see what ''hard'' really means!" "Y-yes, daddy!" "Y-yes, master!" The girls quickly get in position and my little slut hooks the fis''s edge with a finger and shifts it aside, exposing her mother''s asshole, then without any prompt from my part, she inserts her tongue in her mommy''s shit-cutter and starts tongue fucking her. Katie moans while grabbing the sheets in her fists, as I move behind hope and ce my cock between my little slutty daughter''s asscheeks. Hope freezes when she feels my cock near her asshole and asks me quietly. "Daddy?" I p her ass before replying. "I will not stick it in, but I AM going to use it. Any problems with that, honey?" "N-no, daddy! I trust you¡­" "Then shut up and eat your mommy!" "Yes, daddy! Slurp!" Without bothering of removing or even shifting the string of her panties, I trap my throbbing cock between her buttcheeks and start thrusting like a dog in heat. My little minx lets out a series of muffled moans, enjoying the feeling of my cock in between her asscheeks as she keeps tonguing her mother, while my horny ve moans in ecstasy having her ass eaten by her baby daughter. As for me, I am lost in the moment, thrusting like an animal, aroused to the max by the lewd sounds that echo in the room. It does not take me long to cum, as rope after rope of hot sperm jettison from my cock and cover my baby''s back and asscheeks, then I copse on top of her, pinning her down with my weight as I pant not minding my own freshly ejected cum sticking on my abdomen. "Daddy¡­ you are heavy¡­" "You better get used to it, honey¡­ now, instead of your tongue, stick your fingers in, make sure that mommy is ready¡­" "Yes, daddy!" As Hope does my bidding, anally fingering her moaning mother, I start moving my hips and rubbing my cock on her ass, until I am erect again. Ready for action again I stand up and enjoy the view. Hope is fingering Katie with gusto, while Katie is biting her lips and drooling with her eyes close. System, calcte for me, upgrading my cock''s length and girth twice, plus one more upgrade to the load volume. What would cost me?" [Calcting¡­] [Penis length upgrade = 1000 + 2000 = 3000 PDP. Result: 7 inches.] [Penis girth upgrade = 1000 + 2000 = 3000 PDP. Result: 5 ? inches.] [Load volume upgrade = 2000 PDP. Result: 12ml per ejaction.] Good! But not yet. Hehehe¡­ I p Hope''s ass causing her to yelp, then I gesture to the side of the bed. "Okay, honey, move over there. I want you to shift your panties on the side and y with yourself while you look at me having fun with your mommy''s ass!" "Yes, daddy!" Hope excitedly crawls to the side of the bed and sits facing us with her legs open. She shifts her panties to the side, exposing her already glistening pussy, then brings her hand between her legs and starts fingering herself lightly. "Hmm¡­ daddy¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 73 PDS – Chapter 73 I grab Katie by her legs and drag her backward until my cock is almost touching her ass, then I use my fingers to rip a hole in her bodysuit the size of my fist, exposing her assholepletely. "Are you ready, my dirty little ve?" "Hmmm. Yes, master¡­" "Are you ready for your master to push his cock deep inside your ass and split you apart while you scream in pain?" "Aahhh¡­ yes, master, fuck your ve''s slutty ass! Tear me apart with your mighty cock!" I p her ass with force, to which she moans. "Be a good slut, and your master will show you a new trick." I spread her buttcheeks with one hand and aim my cock to her already slightly dted asshole, then I ce my cockhead against her anus. I lean forward so my body overshadows her, then with a brutal thrust, I pierce her sphincter while I let my weight drop on her body at the same time, causing my ravaging cock to invade herpletely and my balls to rest against her pussy. "AAH!! IT HURTS! MASTER!" I grab her hands and hold her against the mattress above her head while with my other hand I grab her hair. I lower my head to the side of her neck and bite down while I move my hips backward causing my dick to almost escape from its tight prison, only to thrust with all my strength forward once again. Katie yells, howls, and whimpers, as I brutally invade her ass over and over again, while Hope is fingering herself frenziedly while groping her breast with her free hand and biting her lips. "This is what hard means, Hope. Do you like it? Do you like seeing your daddy fucking your mother''s asshole brutally? Do you imagine yourself in her stead, daddy''s cock sliding in and out forcefully in your tight ass?" "Daddy¡­ ohhh¡­ yes!¡­ more¡­" Without breaking the rhythm of my thrusts, I turn my focus at the gorgeous body pressed beneath mine. "And you, ve! Do you like it? Do you like your master taking you by force like this? Do you like the pain of his cock stretching your insides?" "AAAH! YES! I LOVE IT, MASTER!" "Good slut! Then, as promised, I will show you a new trick. It will hurt more, but I promise that it will be filling!" System, now! Buy, buy, buy! [Yes, user.] [Upgrading penis length¡­] [Upgrading penis girth¡­.] [Upgrading load volume¡­] "AAAH! MASTER! IT IS GROWING! OWWW!" [All upgradespleted.] [new penis length: 7 inches.] [new penis girth: 5 ? inches.] [New load volume: 12ml/ejaction.] I can feel the change, as my cock bes longer and bigger, stretching her asshole to the limits, while the extra inch in length fights to create more space inside her so as to invade her innards. I redouble my efforts, now fucking her in a wild fury as her body bounces on the mattress from the force of my thrusts, while she cries in pain under my assault. "Master!! Sob, sob¡­ I can''t take it anymore! You are breaking me! Sob!" "A good ve can take all that her master dishes out, Katie, and I have faith in you! I know that you are a good ve!" "Y-yes! Yes, master! I am a g-good ve!" I keep pumping her ass as if possessed, spittle escaping my lips until my balls start churning out what feels like gallons of creamy spunk. I bottom-up in my ve''s abused ass and start unloading my nut batter with gusto, filling her to the brim, then when I am done and no more cum ising out, I push myself out of her. My cock exits her asshole with a wet vulgar sound and my cum starts flowing out of it as if under pressure. I stand on my knees still straddling her body and look at her ass. I can see traces of red amongst the white of my sperm. Oops! [Pervy act detected: anal sex 1200 PDP x (+ 2 state of undress bonus +2 brutality) = 1200 x (2+2) = 4800 PDP] [New title acquired! Master of torment.] [Master of torment: user is capable to dial up the pain felt by his partner during intercourse to a maximum of 200%.] Nice! Just what I needed for taming Hester! I turn my head to look at Hope who has fallen backward on the bed with her fingers still inside her pussy and I see a nicely sized puddle of juice on the mattress, right between her wet thighs. I guess my baby is a squirter¡­ I p Katie''s ass and instruct her to crawl upward on the bed to her previous position, which she does albeit with difficulty. I then turn to my still dazed slutty daughter. "Hope, wake up, honey!" My baby girl lifts her head and I can see that her eyes are still out of focus. "Hope! Wake up or I will fuck mommy again and you won''t get anything today!" My words seem to help her snap back to reality, as her eyes slowly focus. "Uhmm¡­ daddy?" "Wee back, baby. Now, be a good little girl ande here! Mommy needs a little cleanup. And since you are a good little girl always helping your mother, I will fill you up while you do so¡­" Light sparkles in her eyes, as Hope quickly crawls to my side. "Yes, daddy!" I chuckle and draw her head in for a deep lingering kiss, before moving back. "You really are my little slut, aren''t you?" "Yes, daddy! I am your little slut!" I grab the negligee and rip it off violently, exposing her naked tits. I grab one in my hand while I lower my mouth to bite on the other, hard. "Ouch! Daddy!" I raise my head and look at her. "You have only yourself to me, honey, for teasing your daddy as you did. So feel free to beg and cry while I rip off the rest and then fuck you hard!" Hope shivers, both in excitement and apprehension. "Y-yes, daddy¡­ I will be a good girl¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 74 PDS – Chapter 74 Satisfied with her response, I grab her panties and rip them off as well, then while squeezing and biting her tits, I invade her cunt with my fingers and start to dig around. "Daddy¡­ hmmm¡­ punish me¡­ punish your bad little girl¡­" I can hear the squelch of her juices in her pussy as my fingers **** her vagina, so I stop and stand back. I pat her head and gesture to her mother''s gaping asshole still full of my cum. "Then get to it, love¡­" "Yes, daddy!" My slutty little minx lowers her head and starts slurping out my cum from Katie''s ass, while I move to the head of the bed and sit with open legs in front of my ve''s face. "Be a good little ve and clean up my cock nicely, Katie. I want it sparkly clean when I fuck our baby girl. "Yes, master!" My horny ve raises her head and I move my waist forward, causing my cock toe nearer her slutty mouth¡­ Happily, my ve and soon-to-be wife start licking my dick starting from the head down to my balls. Her tongue dance along the length of my shaft, gathering the remnants of my orgasm mixed with speckles of blood, and I can feel my cock bing a steel pir at her soft, wet touch. "Hmm. Slurp¡­ master¡­ it HAS be bigger!" I pat her head, gesturing for her to stop talking and keep licking, as I reply. "Haha, your master has a magic dick! When his girls make him happy, it bes longer and thicker! I am afraid that our poor little daughter is in for a wild ride today¡­" Katie chuckles as she fondles my balls. "Don''t worry, master, I am sure that after she gets used to it, she will love it. now, let me make you all slippery! Aahm¡­" She slowly swallows my cockhead and then pushes her head down, causing my hard member to slide inch by inch inside her mouth and subsequently her throat. The extra inch, though, is giving her some troubles, as she can''t seem to push it all in. unfazed, she grabs my hands and puts them on her head, signaling me to take charge, to which request I happily oblige. I grab a double fistful of hair and raise her head until my cock is almost out of her wet cavity, then push it down with force, prating her throat and down her pharynx, before raising her head again and repeating the movement. Bit by bit, the extra inch disappears between her rosy lips and her chin touches her balls. At the nadir of the movement, she darts her tongue out and licks my ballsack, causing me to shiver. I pull her head up, causing my cock to escape with a ''pop'' and her spittle to fly. "As much as I enjoy this, I promised Hope that I will give her a good fuck today¡­" "Yes, master, please fuck our daughter!" Damn, I love it when she says OUR daughter¡­ I reposition myself on the bed until I am behind the little slutty witch who is still happily slurping her mommy asshole. I spread her cheeks with my hands, adoringly enjoying the view of her two holes, the tiny puckering asshole, and the tight glistening slit that is already dripping juices on the bed. I move a bit forward and push my ns against herbia, then with one hand, I brush her lips up and down with my cockhead, ensuring that another coating of juice, other than Katie''s saliva, is added to my dick. I caress her back lightly as I warn her. "Here, we go, honey. It will probably hurt since daddy is bigger than before, but after you get used to it, you will love it!" Hope mumbles a muffled response as her mouth is still forming a seal around her mother''s asshole while her tongue is scraping her anal inner walls, but I take it as an affirmative and put force on my hips, prating her cunt a good three inches with the first thrust! "MMM! Ouch! Daddy! Is too big!" I p her ass and grabbing her hair I push her head once again between my ve''s asscheeks. "No, honey, you are too tight! But don''t worry, daddy will fix that¡­" Saying so, I push again, causing my cock to travel inside her another two inches and Hope to scream in pain. "OUCH! Daddy, it is too much!" "Rx, honey, still two inches left¡­" I move my hips backward, causing my cock to slide almostpletely out, then I thrust forward again with strength, causing my engorged member to invade her insides for a good six inches. I can feel my cockhead pushing against her cervix, so I once again move back and thrust in repeatedly, until finally, among my daughter''s screams and sobs, my glorious seven inches of flesh are contained by her own. I stand still for a minute while gently caressing my sobbing baby girl''s back while she gets used to my new size, then I start moving in and out, slowly at first, but faster and faster, taking care that with every thrust my cockhead bumps against her cervix which has disced to amodate her daddy''s babymaker. After a couple of minutes, I am happily fucking her brutally, mming my dick inside her and making my balls p against herbia, while she sobs and cries. Funny thing, though, she never stopped licking her mommy''s ass¡­ At some point, Hope''s legs give way and she sprawls on the bed, but this is not enough to cause me to stop, I just throw my body on top of hers and keep thrusting, with each push trying to fit my balls into her twat. Finally, my balls signal the general rm and I push as deep as I can inside her, using the toes of my feet to grip into the mattress and adding force to the push. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 75 PDS – Chapter 75 In the end, I sleep straight through the night; I guess I was more tired than I thought¡­ System, I hope that you got a skill or title that can raise my stamina, otherwise, there is no way that I can handle more girls. I am having my hands full and my balls empty with just two! [The system has no input in the creation of skills, user. That being said, it is highly probable that such a skill might be created in the future.] Sigh, hopefully before I copse from pussy overdose¡­ I open my eyes and look left and right, enjoying the view of my girls sleeping peacefully at my sides while smiling. I guess my cock gives them good dreams¡­ I extricate myself from their legs and arms and stand up, heading for the shower. Time to wash up and have some coffee, today will be an important day for Hester and I must be at the top of my form. My little princess wakes up as I am showering and decides to join me, but I resist her advances much to her dismay. "Now, now, baby girl, don''t be greedy. When youe back from school, you cane up and y with me and Hester, but for now, just wash my back¡­" "Really, daddy?" My giddy little slut starts hopping up and downpletely disregarding the fact that the floor is slippery and she is holding on to my dick, so I grab her ass and bring her near for a steamy kiss before she slips and breaks my joystick. We fool around lightly in the shower, ending with me fingering her to near oblivion before I finally manage to escape her horny clutches and go to the kitchen. As I enter, my lovely naked ve has just prepared my coffee and set it on the table. I move near her and hug her, giving her a good morning kiss which she reciprocates happily. "Good morning, love. Thank you for making me coffee." "It is my pleasure, master. Afterst night and given that Hope sneakily assaulted you in the bathroom, I figured you will need it!" I p her ass lightly while pecking her lips, then sit down to enjoy my coffee, dragging her in myp. "I have a lot of work with Hester today so I cannot y with you now, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t enjoy having you in my arms¡­" Katie melts at my words and wraps her arms around my neck. "Oh, master¡­" While Hope finishes preparing for school, I alternate sipping my coffee and kissing my soon-to-be wife as we chat merrily. At some point, curiosity gets the best of my ve and she asks me, "Master, what are you nning for that nasty girl?" "Well, I am thinking of beginning the day with her locked in the pillory and giving her a hard, painful spanking. You know, just to set the mood¡­ Afterward¡­ hm¡­ we''ll see. Oh, in the afternoon, Hope wille up! I intend to have Hester eating her pussy!" Katie giggles. "Oh, master, I am sure Hope will enjoy taking her revenge¡­" "That is only the start, love. I promise you, by the time that I am done with her, she will be kissing your cum filled asshole as if it was the holy grail¡­" Katie''s giggles turn toughter and she hugs me even more tightly. Meanwhile, Hopees out of her room ready for school and upon spotting me immediately scoots over for her goodbye kiss. "Bye, daddy! Mwah!" "Bye, kitten! Remember toe upstairs when youe back!" "Yes, daddy! I can''t wait! Hehe¡­" With Hope going to school, I kiss my ve onest time before standing up and going to dress, then I head to my apartment. Instead of going to see the little bitch, I move to my den, where I review in fast-forward yesterday night''s video. It seems that the horny little bitch has taken my words to heart, besides going to the toilet once, she never moved from her bed. Good! Now, let''s go and say hello¡­ I unlock the door and enter my yroom, and to my amusement, Hester yelps and jumps off the bed, taking position beside it, with her arms behind your back, legs slightly spread, and eyes to the floor. Damn, I didn''t expect her to remember it after yesterday''s events. Color me impressed! I let my eyes linger on her young naked body and I feel my cock slowly stirring in my pants. Okay, besides impressed, color me horny¡­ I lock the door behind me and walk toward her until I stop in front of her. "Good morning, pet!" "G-good morning, sir¡­" I pat her head gently. "You can look at me, now." "Yes, sir." She slowly raises her gaze until she is looking at my smiling face. "I must admit, I didn''t expect you to remember my instructions. Impressive! I believe that you have the potential, with the proper training, to be a great pet!" "T-thank you, sir¡­" "But that is forter¡­ for now, you still owe my paddle 160 spanks, so today, we will start with forty!" Hester whimpers softly, but she has learned better than to disagree with me. "Yes, sir¡­" "Good, pet. Now, go make yourselffortable in the pillory!" "Yes, sir." My Rough daddy title being active, her arousal is frozen, so I only see her obedience rising. [Hester loyalty: 60 (+2)] [Hester trust: 60 (+2)] My future cocksleeve walks timidly to the pillory and raises with difficulty the upper bar before taking position, her neck and wrists against the padded cuts in the wood. "Uhm, sir? Could you please help me close it?" I walk to her chuckling until I stand in front of her head and lower the upper bar before locking it in ce. "Did you ever think that the day woulde where you would be cing yourself in a pillory to get spanked, pet?" "N-no, sir¡­" "Okay, now, before we start, let me tell you that this time, you will not feel arousal at all, only pain¡­" Hester raises her head as much as the pillory allows and looks at me in confusion. "What? If you keep cumming every twenty hits, you will umte more spankings than your ass can handle. I have no intention of spending the next two months spanking you nonstop!" "Y-yes, sir." I can feel in the tone of her voice that she doesn''t believe me, but that will change soon¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 76 PDS – Chapter 76 I move behind her and ce my hand on her naked back, trailing it down slowly until I reach her buttocks, which I squeeze lightly. "I must say, pet, for a prissy little bitch, your butt is not bad. How about it? Do you want to feel my cock inside? If you do, I will drop today''s forty hits¡­" Hester is in near panic. She has seen the size of my cock and the idea of that monster ramming inside her asshole terrifies her. I wonder how much more scared would she be if she knew that now is even thicker and longer¡­ hehehe. "N-no, sir. Please¡­ I¡­ I prefer being spanked¡­" I keep squeezing her asscheeks happily as I reply. "You do realize that one way or another I am going to fill all your holes, right? Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, but I will fuck you deep and hard and I will enjoy hearing you sob and cry under my cock¡­" The little bitch body is now trembling. "Sob¡­ please sir¡­ sob¡­" "Oh, don''t worry, it will not be now. Since I asked you, I have to respect your answer. Of course, next time I might not ask and just do it¡­" Hester has no answer for my words, so she just keeps sobbing softly. I give a light tentative p to her ass and she yelps. "Well, I have a lot in store for you today, so let''s get started!" System, is Master of torment avable only during pration? The description says intercourse¡­ [No, user. Intercourse, in this situation, applies to all kinds of forey as well, as long as they are sexual in nature, which spanking most certainly is.] Good, go ahead and ramp up the pain to 200% and keep Rough daddy active, please. [Yes, user.] Thank you, system. I grab the paddle and take position, then instruct my future whore. "Now, pet, do you remember the magic words?" "P-please, sir, punish me for being a disobedient little slut." "AAARGH! IT HURTS!!!!" Hester screams as the pain caused by the paddle is doubled by my title. I wait for her to gather her wits as she sobs and cries, then after a minute, I speak. "Now, pet, you forgot to count, so we will start again." "P-please, sir¡­ it¡­ it hurts so much¡­ sob" "Of course it does! Didn''t I tell you that you will feel only pain? This is how pain without arousal feels! Now, start again, pet." Hester whimpers, but she fears me more than she fears the pain. "P-please, sir, punish me for being a disobedient little slut." "OUUUCHH!! T-thank you, sir, for teaching me ¡­sob ¡­manners¡­ one¡­" "P-please, sir, punish me for being a disobedient little slut." "AAAH!! T-thank you, sir, for teaching me ¡­manners¡­ two¡­" By the time that we reach thirty-eight, Hester has fainted, so I decide to gift her thest two. I drop the paddle and open the pillory, then grab the little bitch and carry her to her bed where I ce her face down. Her buttcheeks arepletely red and almost double in size, but I know that the damage is minimal, as my title does not increase damage, it only modifies the pain felt. I sit on the side of her bed and caress her hair gently as I wait for her to recover. I wipe her tears with my finger and sigh. I admit I do enjoy ying rough with her, but seeing her vulnerable like this sends pangs to my heart. I lower my head and kiss her hair softly. Hester somehow feels my act as she murmurs "daddy¡­" Oh, sweety, daddy is here, you just haven''t realized it yet¡­ Slowly, Hester opens her eyes, then, realizing where she is she jumps up. "Easy, pet. You can rest for another five minutes." "Y-yes, sir¡­" She lowers her head on the pillow again and I muss her hair. "Now, pet, your spanking is done for today, but we still have a lot in our program!" Hester looks at me while trembling. "Next, we will train your mouth. Your master has kept a lot of his yummy cum for you, pet!" Upon hearing my words, Hester calms down a bit, as she knows that her next ''training'' will not be painful. "Y-yes, sir¡­" "After you swallow a couple of loads, we will move to teach you how to do a thigh job. I would love to teach you how to do titjobs, but with your B-cups it''s impossible¡­" Hester listens silently but looks at me quizzically when I mention a thigh job. I pat her head and exin. "A thigh job is when you lie on your back and I rub my cock between your closed legs, just above your little pussy. It feels very good for men, and the same goes for the woman. Of course, if you don''t give it your one hundred percent, I might get angry and decide to slip my dick a bit lower and impale your tight little cunt¡­" Hester freezes in horror at my words. "N-no, sir! I¡­ I¡­ I will be good!" "We''ll see¡­ now, where was I? Ah, yes, the thigh job. After that, we will take a short break and shower, as your belly will be covered in my spunk. I guess I will allow you to suck my cock while I wash your hair, am I not kind?" "Y-yes, sir, you are very kind¡­" I once again pat her head happily. "Afterward, I will bring you a snack and let you rest a bit. And in the afternoon¡­ well, that is a surprise¡­ Now, ready to go?" "Y-yes, sir." "Good, then get up from the bed and get on your knees in front of me. Eyes down, legs open, and hands behind your back!" "Yes, sir¡­" As instructed, Hester stands up from the bed and kneels in front of me, spreading her legs and bringing her hands behind her, then lowers her gaze. I stand up leisurely and slowly undress, then sit again at the edge of the bed in front of her. "Now, pet. Look at me and ask for permission¡­" The little bitch raises her head until her eyes meet mine and asks shily. "Please, sir, allow me to suck your c-cock¡­" I pat her head and smile at her. "Good job, pet! You are improving. Go ahead, then. Show me what you can do¡­" Please support us at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 77 PDS – Chapter 77 Hesitantly, Hester bends slightly forward and lowers her head to lick my balls with the tip of her tongue, remembering yesterday''s lessons. Damn, it feels good! My body shivers as her pink tongue slides over my testicles. She keeps licking my nuts for a minute, then takes one inside her mouth and sucks it gently! Shit! I didn''t teach her that! Ohhh¡­. I grab her hair and pull her head backward, causing her to look at me in fear and confusion. "You really never sucked cock?" "N-no, sir¡­" "Then, where did you learn to do that?" Hester blushes at my words and lowers her gaze, but she answers nheless. "I¡­ I have seen it in videos¡­" "Bullshit! You have never watched porn in your life! Tell me the truth, NOW!" Hester trembles in fear. She knows that if she lies to me, I will cause her imaginable pain. "I¡­ I have¡­ I have seen it done¡­" My mind races at her words. When Paul forced a mother to have sex with him, he had her start with a blowjob. When I was checking the videos, I skimmed the bj in my eagerness to see if he would fuck her as well, so I might have missed it. I look at a terrified Hester kneeling between my legs. "You were spying on your father, weren''t you?" Hester freezes, unable to deny but too embarrassed to answer. I chuckle as her non-answer is an affirmative by itself. "So, you knew that your daddy was forcing those poor women to have sex with him, and you enjoyed spying on him. Right?" "Y-yes¡­" "Did you masturbate while watching?" "I¡­" "Be honest, pet. Your punishment for spying on your daddy will not change no matter what answer you give me, but a lie will make me angry¡­" "I¡­ yes¡­ I did masturbate¡­" "What did you enjoy more, spying on your daddy or seeing two persons having sex?" "I¡­ I don''t¡­" I chuckle and let her hair go, then caress her cheek. "Let me guess, you imagined that you were the woman getting fucked¡­" Hester''s cheeks be fiery red as she nods her head helplessly. "And did you imagine your father doing the fucking?" My little bitch shakes her head left and right vehemently. "No! I¡­ I don''t like daddy that way!" I look her in the eyes for a few seconds, but I can''t see any lie in her gaze. "All right, pet. I believe you. you were just horny at the situation. Later I will think of an apt punishment for you, but for now, let''s return to your training. Go ahead, pet¡­" Relieved to put this conversation to rest, Hester dives mouth-first on my cock, hoping to make me cum hard enough to forget about the punishment. s, she didn''t count on the new expanded version of my dick, so now whatever skill her practice so far has given her is negated by my increased girth and length. I smirk at her desperate struggle to stuff her mouth with my dick and pat her head. "You seem to have troubles, pet. Need help?" Hester nces at me and tries again with desperate determination to swallow me, but in the end, she sighs (through her nose), and nods at me. I ce my hands on the sides of her head and slowly start pushing my erect shaft in and out of her mouth, with each repetition a bit deeper, until my cockhead is tickling her throat''s entrance, then I stop. Hester gives an inquiry grunt as she is unable to raise her head to look at me, so I answer what I believe to be her question. "Don''t worry, pet. Just wanted to make sure that you are ready. After all, my cock IS bigger thanst time¡­" Before the prissy princess has the chance to grunt a question again, I thrust my hips forward while I pull her head toward me fast and hard. My cock spears her throat and snakes its way down her gullet as tears flow freely from her eyes and chocking grunts escape her cock-sealed lips. I ignore all that and her arms trying to push me back and start forcefully face fucking her with all my strength. "You know, pet¡­ aargh¡­ I really prefer you like this¡­ oooh¡­ silent and with your mouth full of my dick¡­ uuhhh¡­ now, time for breakfast!" [Pervy act detected: blowjob + swallowing 400 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus) = 400 x (1.5 + 2) = 1400 PDP] Ignoring her desperate silent pleas for air, I start unloading my improved volume of spunk down her throat. She is choking for good now, with my cum overflowing from around the vacuum seal her lips have around my rod and cum-boogies running down her nose. Finally, I finish unloading my cargo and step back, removing my dick from her respiratory tube and watching while smirking as she retches and spits my cum on the floor. "You know that you will have to lick that up, don''t you, pet?" My little future cocksleeve is unable to reply to my teasing as she is still retching my spunk, so while I wait, I lie down on the bed on my side and support my head with my hand to watch her infort. After a while, Hester is done. Still, on her knees, she raises her head and looks at me. "S-sorry, sir¡­ it was too much¡­" "Don''t worry your pretty little head, pet. With practice, you will get used to it, and I will make sure that you get a lot of practice¡­ Now, before we start again, be a doll and clean up the mess you made on the floor with your little tongue¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 78 PDS – Chapter 78 Hester stares at me silently with disgust and horror written all over her face, so I harden my tone. "I don''t like repeating myself, pet! How about adding another even hundred spankings to your punishment?" Her eyes grow like saucers and she starts shaking her head left and right. "N-no, sir! Please¡­" "Then LICK. THE. FLOOR!" Whimpering, Hester goes on all floor and slowly starts licking my cum from the floor. When she is done, she sits trembling on her calves with her eyes close. "Good! Never cross me, pet, or I will make you clean the toilet with your tongue next time¡­" "Y-yes, sir¡­ sorry, sir¡­" "Now,e here! I have another load for you to suck out!" Hester slowly stands up and walks to the bed, while I lie on my back and ce my arms behind my head. "This time, you will have to do everything yourself, pet. Start sucking!" And she did¡­ [Pervy act detected: blowjob + swallowing 400 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus) = 400 x (1.5 + 2) = 1400 PDP] A disappointingly shallow blowjobter, I have to send the little bitch to wash her face, since she is cum-covered from hair to neck in my creamy colors. Shees back and stands beside the bed with her head lowered, well aware that I am angry at her inability to swallow me whole. I slowly rise from the bed and walk in front of her, tilting her head upward with a finger under her chin until our eyes met. "You know that I am angry with you, pet, don''t you?" "Y-yes, sir¡­" "I think that you can do a much better job if you apply yourself, but you are holding back, waiting for daddy toe and save you¡­ Am I right?" "I¡­" Her gaze lowers and she remains silent. In fact, I am just bullshitting her. Without prior experience it is impossible for her to force my whole cock down her throat, but, since she is a sheltered little bitch, she doesn''t know that. I am going to use this against her to break her! "I think it is time that you face the truth, pet¡­" I move to the shelf where I keep my ''toys'' and retrieve a closed type ball gag, a strip of ck leather with a nice red ball in the middle, and a pair of handcuffs then walk back to a panicky Hester. "Don''t worry, pet. Those are just so you don''t interrupt while I speak with your daddy¡­" I brusquely turn her around and cuff her hands behind her back, then spin her around once more and ce the ball gag in her mouth before she has time to protest. I quickly secure it behind her neck and then step back smiling to observe my handywork. "There! ck and red are definitely your colors, pet! Now shush, I have to call your daddy¡­" Under her nervous gaze, I retrieve my phone from my pants and call Paul on speaker. "Yes?" I have never called him before, so my number shows as unknown on his phone. "Good day, Mr. Roberts, Ben here¡­" "Oh! Hello, sir! How are you?" "Peachy, Mr. Roberts, just peachy!" "I am d to hear that, sir! How can I help you?" "I just wanted to make sure that your daughter will not be missed at school¡­" Paul''sugh is heard from the other side of the line. While talking, my gaze is fixed on Hester''s face and I can see the disbelief in her expression. "You don''t have to worry, sir. I told the school that Hester will be visiting our family upstate for an extended period of time, so nobody will miss her!" "Good, thank you for aying my concerns. As promised, as soon as I have a little time, I will bring you half a million in cash to do with as you see fit." "Thank you, sir! You are very generous!" Paul''s cheerful tone proves to be destructive to Hester as she drops on the floor sobbing. "Well, then, I will leave you now, I have to train little Hester¡­" "Yes, sir! Thank you for taking her off my hands!" I end the call and look at the little bitch sobbing on the floor. What we spoke about on the phone and what she understood are twopletely different things. While I was talking about the donation to the school, Hester interpreted our words as if I was buying her. Coupled with her father''s reassurance that nobody will miss her and him thanking me for taking her off his hands¡­ well, I can safely assume that her defenses are crumbling. Now, onest push¡­ I put my phone back in my pants before going back to Hester and forcing her to stand up. I remove the handcuffs and the ball gag and she just stands there, tears streaming freely from her eyes. I raise her chin and make her look at me. "You get it now, don''t you pet? Your father never understood you, instead, he grew tired of your antics¡­ in the end, money was more important than you¡­" My almost broken little pet is now sobbing, her shoulders trembling. "But I do¡­ I do understand you, pet. I know what you need and want. And I will keep you with me forever, pet¡­ Stop thinking, I will think for you, you just have to obey. I will teach you, and make you the best pet ever¡­" [Hester loyalty: 64 (+4)] [Hester trust: 64 (+4)] Hester is still sobbing, but now she raises her hand and ce it on my wrist holding her chin up. System, turn off Rough daddy, please. [Skill Rough daddy deactivated] I take gently Hester by the hand and walk toward the bed. "Come, pet. Just this once, I will make you feel better¡­" [Hester loyalty: 66 (+2)] [Hester trust: 66 (+2)] Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 79 PDS – Chapter 79 I make my not-so-bitchy-anymore little slut lie down on the bed while I position myself on the lower half of the mattress. Hester is too far out with everything that has happened to resist as I grab her legs from behind her knees and fold them on her belly. I order her to hold her legs and she does so withoutint, but when I ce my dick above her pubic mound, she finally shrugs off her apathy. "Wha? Sir!!!! No!" "Shh, easy, pet¡­ I exined to you earlier about the thigh job, didn''t I? Your little cunt is safe for now. Just this once, I will not punish you even if you do a bad job, so just rx pet¡­" [Hester loyalty: 68 (+2)] [Hester trust: 68 (+2)] [Hester horniness: 52 (+2)] Her fears somewhat assuaged by my soft-spoken words, Hester calms down. She is still nervous about the whole thing as this is the first time that a cock is touching her private area, but somehow she seems to trust me more. I start rubbing slowly my dick up and down the folds of herbia, my ns brushing the length of her slit, and my little pet starts rxing and enjoying the feeling. [Hester horniness: 54 (+2)] Soon, her pussy starts secreting her lovely cunt-juice and as I keep rubbing my cock against it and my rod is gradually coated in her natural lubricant. Happy with the preparations, I push her thighs together, trapping my cock between her silky warm flesh, then slowly I start sliding back and forth between her legs, taking care with each repetition to brush my shaft against her already puffed-upbia lips and engorged clit. Her moans be more frequent and intense, as she lies with her eyes close biting her lips while holding her legs in the air. [Hester horniness: 55 (+3)] [Hester horniness: 60 (+5)] I speed up the tempo, fully enjoying the sensation of my fleshy shaft sliding on her heat-radiating cunt, while at the same time, I start speaking. "That''s it, pet. Let go¡­ Don''t think, just enjoy¡­ Do you like it? Do you like feeling your master''s cock sliding over your pussy? Tell me, pet¡­" [Hester horniness: 65 (+5)] "I¡­ y-yes¡­" The poor little slut is too lost in the newfound sensation to give me a more coherent answer, but I push her. "Tell me, pet. What do you like? If you don''t, I will stop¡­" [Hester horniness: 70 (+5)] "I¡­" I stop moving, leaving my cock enfolded in-between her thighs, and ask again. "What do you like, pet?" Hester opens her eyes and looks at me. This time, I see no fear in her eyes, only arousal. "I¡­ I like sir''s penis rubbing against my p-pussy¡­ it makes me feel¡­ tingly¡­" I start moving again slowly and Hester resumes her moans. [Hester horniness: 75 (+5)] "Don''t close your eyes, pet, look at me! I am working to make you happy, after all¡­" Hester''s eyes snap open again and she looks at me. "Yes, sir! Sorry, sir! T-thank you, sir¡­" "Good pet¡­" [Hester horniness: 80 (+5)] I speed up my movements, careful of not impaling her twat by mistake. While I could probably fuck her now and she would ept it, I still have a lot of fun nned for her first¡­ [Hester horniness: 85 (+5)] [Hester horniness: 90 (+5)] "Do you like being my pet? Would you prefer going back to your daddy and spending your days shopping for clothes and being a spoiled little bitch?" "Y-yes, sir¡­ I like being your p-pet! I don''t want to go back! Never!" [Hester horniness: 95 (+5)] "Then cum for your master, pet! CUM!" Hester arches her back and yowls, as her cunt explodes in a spray of juices. At the same time, I ejacte as well, ropes of my hot spunk shooting out of my cock and zing her inner thighs and belly. She keeps spasming and cumming way longer than me until finally spent, she drops on the bed like a sack of potatoes. I stand up from the bed, letting her legs fall down and move next to her head. [Pervy act detected: thighjob. 800 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus + 2 first time bonus) = 800 x (1.5 + 2 + 2) = 4400 PDP] "Good pet¡­ now, lick your master clean¡­" Half-dazed, she opens her eyes and raises her body on her elbows, then starts licking my shaft of any residual cum while I caress her hair. "Oh, pet, what a good little slut I will make out of you¡­" [Hester base horniness reset)] [Hester base horniness: 50 (+10)] [Hester loyalty: 73 (+5)] [Hester trust: 73 (+5)] After Hester finishes tongue-cleaning my cock, I help her stand up from the bed. My almost-dedicated little pet looks at me with a mix of emotion in her expression, fear, concern, satisfaction, and a hint of eagerness. "T-thank you, sir, for making me c-cum¡­" I squeeze her ass gently and pat her head, causing her to close her eyes enjoying my caress. Weirdly, she seems to have forgotten all the pain that I have inflicted on her. "Now, pet, let''s go to the shower. We''ll clean up, and as promised I will allow you to suck my cock while I wash your hair¡­" "Yes, sir!" [Hester loyalty: 75 (+2)] [Hester trust: 75 (+2)] I head to the bathroom, Hester walking two steps behind me without me instructing her. After setting the temperature, I walk under the jets of water and motion to her with my hand toe in as well. My little slut hurriedly obeys and stands in front of me, rivulets of water running down her lovely body. Damn, I am horny again¡­ "Clean yourself, pet, your master wants to watch." [Hester loyalty: 77 (+2)] [Hester trust: 77 (+2)] "Yes, sir¡­" [Hester horniness: 53 (+3)] Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 80 PDS = Chapter 80 The bitchy princess takes a sponge and soaps it, then starts cleaning her body, starting from her arms, moving to her shoulders, then purposefully slowly moving to her breast. Her erect nipples betray her arousal, but I just stand still under the warm water enjoying the show. Her hands move to her cum-caked abdomen, removing slowly the traces of our previous session, then continue to her thighs and legs, before finally opening her legs, ready to clean her pussy, but I stop her. [Hester horniness: 56 (+3)] "Hold on, pet. Let''s make things more interesting¡­ Get on your knees!" [Hester horniness: 59 (+3)] [Hester loyalty: 79 (+2)] [Hester trust: 79 (+2)] "Yes, sir!" Hester drops immediately on her knees in front of me, her raised head looking at my face expectantly. "Now, I will wash your hair. While I do that, I want you to suck my cock and masturbate at the same time! Can you do that?" Hester horniness: 62 (+3)] Hester is stunned by my words and has a hard time replying. "Y¡­I¡­" I pat her head gently. "Is something the matter, pet?" "N-no, sir¡­ it''s just¡­no, sir. I will do as you say, sir¡­" Hester horniness: 65 (+3)] I caress her hair gently. "Good pet. Now let''s enjoy ourselves! You have your master permission to cum whenever you are ready, my only condition is that even if you orgasm, you will keep ying with yourself until I fill your mouth with my sperm. Understood?" Hester horniness: 68 (+3)] "Y-yes, sir!" "You are going to be a great pet, Hester! Now, let''s start!" I start shampooing her hair while she gingerly brings a hand to her crotch and starts rubbing her clit. After a few seconds, she starts caressing my balls with her free hand while she starts kissing the length of my shaft. For a girl that hadn''t sucked a cock till yesterday, she sure is a fast learner¡­ oooh, that feels good¡­ Hester horniness: 71 (+3)] While moaning softly, Hester envelops my ns with her lips and gives it a gentle suck, while her hand moves from my testicles to my shaft and starts jerking it off slowly. As she gradually takes my cock deeper and deeper in her little hot mouth, she speeds up both of her hands, the one jerking me off, and the other rubbing her twat. Her cock-muffled moans be louder and more intense, as my soon-to-be cocksleeve gives it her all in her assigned task. Hester horniness: 75 (+4)] Gradually and with difficulty, she manages to engulf two-thirds of my length in her oral cavity, but thest one-third is giving her problems. She tries and tries, but her gag reflex is too strong until finally, she sighs and raises her eyes to look at me and tries to mumble something with her cock-stuffed mouth. I tilt my head as if in iprehension of what she is trying to say, so she gently removes her hand from my cock and uses it to grab mine over her head, then slowly pushing it, and her head along with it, toward my body, in a clear request for help. I smile at her but remove my hand, causing her to blink in surprise. "Now, now, pet, I need both hands to wash your hair¡­ why don''t you back yourself against the wall? That way, I will not need my hands to help you¡­" Hester horniness: 79 (+4)] Hester blinks again at my words, then, holding my waist, she waddles backward until her ass touches the wall, dragging me along with her and without removing my cock from her mouth! This girl¡­ Happy with her move, she tries to smile at me, a very difficult act to do when your mouth is stuffed full of me and resumes jerking me off and sucking me. True to my word, while shampooing her hair, I push my hips forward, causing the exposed part of my cock to invade her throat, until I feel my balls touching her chin. I remain immobile for a few seconds, enjoying her tongue wrapping around my meat and hearing at the same time her choking sounds, before moving my hips back a bit. Hester horniness: 83 (+4)] "Every time you suck my cock, pet, you get better and better! It will not be long before you can swallow it whole without my help!" Hester horniness: 87 (+4)] My little cocksucker grunts in acknowledgment as I start moving my waist hard back and forth, mming my enraged cock in the deepest parts of her pharynx. Hester horniness: 91 (+4)] Hester horniness: 95 (+4)] "Damn, pet, you are really bing good! I can''t wait to fuck your cunt too! I bet that it is even tighter than your mouth!" Hester horniness: 99 (+4)] [Hester base horniness reset)] [Hester base horniness: 50 (MAX)] [Hester loyalty: 78 (+5)] [Hester trust: 78 (+5)] Hester screams as she orgasms, but all it manages is to transfer her throat''s vibrations to my cock, increasing my arousal. True to my orders, she does not stop masturbating as I continue ramming myself deep into her mouth. Feeling that I am near my orgasm as well, I grab a double fistful of soapy hair and increase the strength of my thrusts, my ballsack hitting her chin with a pping sound with each repetition, until finally at the end of my endurance, I bottom-up inside her lips and unload an ungodly amount of savory cream! Hester chokes and sputter, my cum running from her nose, however, she does not try to push me away, doing her best instead to swallow everything. Finally done, I take a step back, releasing my cock from her sperm-covered lips, and pat her head gently as she coughs and tries to restore her breath. "That was very good, pet! You are getting better and better!" Hester rises her head to look at me and her spunk-covered lips curve upward to show me a genuine smile. "Thank you, sir, for allowing me to suck your cock and cumming deep inside my throat¡­" Shit, I am hard again! Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 81 PDS – Chapter 81 [Pervy act detected: blowjob + swallowing 400 PDP x (1.5 title bonus + 2 state of undress bonus) = 400 x (1.5 + 2) = 1400 PDP] We step out of the shower and I instruct my pet to towel me dry and dress me, then, as promised, I go to the kitchen and fix her a quick snack. We still have a busy afternoon in front of us and I will probably unload at least once more inside her throat, so it better not have her fully stuffed with food when I fully stuff her mouth with cock. I resolve myself, however, to make her a nice dinner tonight if our afternoon session goes as well as I hope. Speaking of Hope, after delivering food to my pet I tell her to take a nap while I head downstairs. Hope is not home, yet, but Katie is. After ascivious kiss, I settle on the couch with my ve in myp, and after hearing about her morning, I tell her the result of mytest session with Hester while she gently tugs my meat. My lusty ve is surprised that the little bitch has fallen so fast, however, after hearing the details of my phone conversation with Paul and Hester''s interpretation of the same, she can''t help but break in a fit of giggles. "Oh, master! Hahaha! You are so mean! First, you convince her father to send her to you for disciplining, then you convince his daughter that he sold her, and now you use that to make her your loyal pet! I love it!" I keep groping her ass while she jerks me off and at the same time I nibble on her earlobe. "Don''t worry, she still has a lot of repaying to do for bullying Hope. For starters, when Hopees home, I will bring her up so that Hester can show her how ''sorry'' she is¡­" "hmmm¡­ the idea of that little bitch eating my baby girl turns me on¡­ master¡­ can I watch?" I p her ass and motion with my hand for her to get to her knees. Katie happily obeys, and her warm lips immediately wrap around my cock. Fuuuck¡­ what a vacuum cleaner¡­ Thanks to her mouth''s tender ministrations, I cum in no time, filling her throat with her beloved creamy treat, then, finally rxed, I bring her to myp for a post-blowjob cuddle. "I think that it is too early for both of you to show up at the same time, love. She might be a little bitch, but until she fell into my hands, she had never had any sexual experience besides masturbating. I think that I can convince her to go down on Hope, but not if you are there watching¡­" Katie pouts but understands my reasoning. I peck her lips and then move my head down to nibble on her nipple, eliciting a moan in response. "Tell you what, though; You grab that pink dildo you have ande upstairs with us. You might not be in the same room, but it just so happens that my yroom is covered by hidden cameras. You can stay in my video room and enjoy the show on the monitor, and your pink friend might be able to help you rx¡­" Katie squeals in delight at my proposal and starts kissing me like a teenager that got permission to go to a concert. "Really, master? I get to see the room from where you were spying on us, too?" I chuckle at her cute reaction. "Of course, my adorable little ve¡­you are my ve and my lovely daughter''s mommy! If I can''t trust you, who should I trust?" My words have more of an effect than I thought, as my horny little ve-bride happily changes her position to straddle me and inserts my cock in her hot cunt, then starts riding me like a cowboy at his first rodeo. "Thank you, master! Let me show you how grateful your ve is¡­" While she happily jumps my bones and I am busy sucking her soft tits, Hope''s voice is heard from behind us. "Moom! Daddy!! Couldn''t you wait for me toe home, first? I feel left out¡­" Without breaking her stride, Katie raises her head and smiles at her needy child. "Aww,e on, honey, there is plenty for both, no reason to ration it¡­" I can''t help but chuckle at the mother-daughter bickering duo. I p Katie''s ass firmly, causing her to yelp. "y, nice! Hope, honey, I need your little cunt fresh for what I have nned forter, so you will not get your dose of daddy cream yet, but you are wee to take off your clothes and help me tame your mother¡­" Hope grins from ear to ear as she shucks her school uniform in 0.1 seconds t, shirts and panties flying around the room. She then snuggles next to me and gives me a nice long tonguey kiss. "Yes, daddy! I missed you¡­" I bite her nose, causing her to giggle. "I missed you too, my horny little minx. Now, your mommy has a free tit, so grab on, and suck her milk bag dry!" "Yes, daddy! Aahhm¡­" With a cock, four hands, and two mouths offering their ministrations to her body, it does not take long for Katie to reach an explosive orgasm, shortly after followed by a pussy fill-up delivered by your truly. We spend the next hour on the couch, with Hope sitting on myp as we chat and kiss and Katie sprawled next to me with cum dripping from between her legs and a dazed well-fucked expression on her face. When I judge that the time is about right, we dress up, and after telling hope to bring a pair of sexy ck transparent thigh-high stockings and heels and reminding Katie to grab her pink ''friend'', we head upstairs together. When I usher them into my den, the girls watch with curiosity at the wall of screens showing the various apartments. Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 82 PDS – Chapter 82 "Daddy, is this from where you were spying on us?" I bring her closer for a kiss before replying. "Indeed it is, honey. Now, let me set up things quickly for mommy. Katie, you can lose your clothes now, and Hope, honey, take everything off and wear only the stockings and heels!" "Yes, master!" "Yes, daddy!" While the girls prepare themselves, I switch the big monitor to the yroom, selecting a camera with a good view of the area we are going to use. Afterward, I show Katie how to use the basic functions like zooming and panning, then finally I grab Hope''s ass and give her somest-minute instructions. "All right, honey. Now, I want you toe with me so I can show you where the yroom is, thene back and wait here with your mommy and watch the screen. The system has audio as well, so you will be able to hear our discussion. When I give you the signal, I want you toe inside the yroom. Afterward, we will y it by ear. Do you understand, honey?" Hope nods. "Yes, daddy!" "Good girl! Now, give daddy a kiss!" Hope wraps herself around me and delivers a hot steamy kiss that made me rock hard in seconds. With a lot of willpower, I disentangle myself and after spanking her on her ass for her naughtiness, I walk with her to the door of the yroom. Then, motioning to her to go back, I enter the room. As soon as she hears the door opening, Hester jumps off the bed and assumes position next to it, with her arms behind her back, legs slightly spread, and her head down. I nod in satisfaction at her attitude, then proceed to cheerfully greet her. "Hello, my little pet! Your master is back!" "Wee back, sir¡­" I walk to her and sit on the bed, then I grab her without force and turn her sideways before pulling her to me, causing her to fall in myp. With one hand I start caressing her hair, while the other one slides slowly up and down her beautiful thighs. After a couple of minutes of gentle caresses, it is time to start my n. "Tell me, pet, how did you feel after hearing my talk with your daddy?" Hester lowers her head and starts sobbing silently. I let her be for a couple of minutes in silence, only just caressing her hair and thigh, before speaking again. "It hurt, didn''t it? Hearing him say those things¡­" Hester nods while sobbing, so I continue slowly. "You must feel that it is unfair, pet¡­ that you never did anything to deserve his words¡­" The little bitch sobs are now audible as her petite shoulders tremble. "Tell me, pet¡­" Hesitantly, Hester replies while still sobbing. "Y-yes¡­ it hurts¡­ it is unfair¡­" "Why is it unfair, pet?" "I-I never did anything to deserve this¡­" Ha! As hoped, she is repeating my words, not realizing that I was expecting her to do just that! "Really, pet? How do you think Helena feels every time she is caned for something that she didn''t do, only because you wanted her to suffer?" "I¡­I¡­" "Do you think that if we ask Helena, she would say that it is fair and that she deserve this?" "I¡­no¡­I mean¡­" "And how about Hope, pet? How do you think she felt every time that you bullied her and derided her in front of her ss, just for being poor? Do you believe that she thinks that it is fair? That she deserves it?" "I¡­ sob¡­ no¡­." "That pain that you feel in your chest, pet¡­ that is the same pain that you have inflicted on your peers¡­ now tell me¡­ do you still think that it is unfair?" Hester''s shoulders sag and she explodes in tears. "No¡­" "Do you think that you deserve this?" "I¡­ yes¡­" "Louder, pet. I can''t hear you!" "Yes! I deserve this!" I hug her while she cries and I bring her close to my chest. "Your shitty father spoiled you, pet, to the point that you never cared for anybody else but yourself. Then, when he realized that he couldn''t control you anymore, he thought it better to dispose of you instead of helping you¡­" I tilt her head up with my hand. "Look at me, pet¡­ do you want to go back to your daddy?" "No!" "Do you want to stay with me?" "Yes! Yes, sir¡­ please!" "Even knowing that I am going to hurt you every day, fuck your every hole, fill you with my cum, and force you to bear my children?" "Y¡­yes, sir¡­ even then¡­" "Why?" "Sir?" I look at her confused expression. "Why do you wish to remain with me? Why remain with the person that just told you that will hurt you and **** you?" "Because¡­" "Tell me, pet¡­" "I¡­" "Tell me, or I will send you back!" "Because¡­ when I obey your orders, I feel¡­ happy¡­" Yes! new pet, GET! "I see¡­ well, pet, I am inclined to keep you¡­" Hester''s eyes sparkle with joy and relief. "Thank you, sir!" "However, I am marrying Hope''s mom, which makes Hope my daughter. And my daughter is not happy that I am considering letting her bully be a part of our little family¡­" If Hester was a bunny, her ears would have drooped now. "Oh¡­" "I will, however, give you a chance¡­" "In a moment, Hope will enter this room¡­" As I say so, I turn to face the hidden camera and nod, giving the signal for Hope to join us. "When she does, I expect you to apologize to her. But words are cheap, so your apology will have to be more¡­ impactful¡­" I p her ass and gesture for her to stand up, then go to the shelf and bring a Frog-Tie Wrist and Ankle to Thigh Cuff Restraint Set, a nifty piece of leathery artwork consisting of a triple loop of leather for each limb; the main loop, big enough to wrap around the thigh, and two smaller attached loops for ankles and wrists, all three of course adjustable. I return to Hester carrying the leather device and order her to lie down on the bed, then, after raising her legs to her chest, I proceed to secure the loops around her thighs, then the ankles, and finally the wrists. I stand back and admire my handywork; Hester now lies on her back with her open thighs pressing against her chest, a perfectly fuckable position. The little bitch looks at me nervously but otherwise does not dare to make even a peep. With perfect timing, Hope enters the room d only in stockings and heels, and walks sensually towards me¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 83 PDS – Chapter 83 "Hi, daddy!" "Hello, honey. I was just helping Hester prepare for her apology¡­" "Apology, daddy?" I turn my head to look at Hester and raise my eyebrow. My hopeful pet understands my meaning and while restrained on her back and with her cunt exposed to the world, starts talking. "Uhm¡­ Hope¡­ I¡­ I am sorry! I didn''t understand until now that my words could hurt you¡­" The smile freezes on Hope''s face as she turns to look at her tormentor. "Oh? So I should just ept your apology and forget about it?" "N-no¡­ you have every right to be angry at me¡­ is there any way that I can show you how sorry I am?" Hope turns to look at me and tilts her head. "Daddy? What should I do?" "Well, princess, if she is serious about apologizing, you should give her a chance to do so, but as I just exined to Hester, talk is cheap. How about I help you out?" My little minx smiles at me brightly. "Okay, daddy! I trust you!" "Hester, is this okay with you?" "Yes, sir! I really want to apologize properly¡­" "All right, then, here is what we are going to do¡­" "Now, Hope, get on the bed and straddle Hester''s face while facing toward her legs. Hester, your job is to use your mouth and tongue to give Hope the best orgasm you can. If you do good, Hope might forgive you and allow you to stay with us; if you do bad, however, back to your father you go. this is your only chance¡­ Hope, do you agree?" My slutty little daughter scrunches her face in thought. "Well, daddy, I suppose that if she is willing to eat me and does a good job, it would mean that she really is sorry¡­ all right, I agree." "Hester?" "Y-yes, sir! I will do it! I will do the best I can, but¡­ I have no experience, so I don''t know if I can do a good job¡­" "You are right¡­ Hope, do you think it would be okay for me to give her hints while she eats you?" "Hm¡­ okay, daddy, but only because you care for her!" "Thank you, honey. Okay, dear, hop on, your personal cunt masseuse is ready to start your massage¡­" Giggling, Hope gets on the bed and straddles Hester''s face, then lowers her body until herbia lips are less than an inch from my soon-to-be pet''s mouth. "All right, pet, you can start! In the beginning, start with little kisses on the area around herbia¡­" Hester does as instructed and Hope freezes in ce. "Eeek! Oh¡­ this is nice¡­" As Hester keeps trailing kisses around my daughter''s pussy, Hope starts moaning softly. "Good, Hope seems to be enjoying your attention. Now, do the same, but instead of kisses, give quick licks with the tip of your tongue in the same spots¡­" "Ahhh¡­ daddy¡­ you are cheating¡­. Ohhh¡­ never mind¡­ I could get used to this¡­" I chuckle as my little minx''s moans gain in frequency and decibels. "You are doing good, pet, Hope is certainly enjoying it! now, with the tip of your tongue, I want you to prate lightly her little slit, and slowly lick the inner part of her lips from bottom to top¡­" Hester does as I say, and as her tongue separates Hope''sbia''s lips, juices start dripping in her mouth. "Ahh¡­ Hester¡­ if you used your mouth for only this instead of talking shit, we would have been best friends from day one¡­ uuuhh¡­ don''t stop!" Hester horniness: 54 (+4)] "Heh, seems that you are slowly moving toward forgiveness, pet. Now, push your lovely tongue inside her slit, and whirl it around to lick her pussy''s walls¡­" No sooner does Hester as instructed than Hope starts mewling, grabbing Hester''s head with both hands and pressing her twat against her lips. Hester, on her part, does not stop but instead increases the speed and depth of her invasion, fullymitted to doing the best job she can. Finally, the arousal bes too much for my baby girl, and she starts squirting madly on Hester''s face while her whole body trembles and she howls in orgasm. Spent, she flops down panting on top of my pet''s body, her face now inches from Hester''s cunt. Hester horniness: 58 (+4)] I help her get up so I can get a better view of Hester''s face,pletely soaked in my daughter''s cunt-juices. "Well, honey, what do you think?" "Whew¡­ I don''t know, daddy. I mean, that was great, no doubt about it, and she did do her best to make me cum, but I am not sure that I am ready topletely forgive her yet¡­ I''ll be honest and say that I want her to suffer for what she did!" Tears start gathering in Hester''s eyes at Hope''s words. Shit, I could order her, but I don''t want to! Let''s see if I can salvage this¡­ "What if I gave her a painful lesson as well?" Hope ps her hands happily and hops in ce, causing her titties to bounce TWICE! "Really, daddy? Then ok, if the lesson is as painful as you say, then I will forgive her! What are you thinking exactly?" "Hm¡­ what about what I did to punish your mother?" Her eyes grow wide recalling the brutal ass fuck I gave Katie. "D-daddy¡­ Uhm¡­ I do want to see her punished, but isn''t it too much?" I smile and pat her head, happy that even in her anger she retains her good heart. "Well, let''s ask her, then¡­ Hester, as you have heard, Hope wants you to be punished as well. What do you think?" Hester swallows nervously, having seen Hope''s reaction to the unknown to her punishment. "Uhm¡­ sir, can I ask what kind of punishment will that be?" I bend over the bed and brings my face inches from her own, before saying smilingly, "You are going to get ass fucked real hard¡­" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 84 PDS – Chapter 84 [Hester horniness: 60 (+2)] Hester''s face freezes in panic before she manages to utter a word with a strangled voice. "Sir¡­" I continue talking softly. "First, I will use my finger to put a lot of lube inside your asshole, then work with it to make you loosen up a bit. Afterward, I will stick an anal plug un your ass to widen your hole a bit more¡­ then finally, I will spread your butt cheeks with my hands, and push my cock all the way in¡­" [Hester horniness: 62 (+2)] Hester gulps nervously, imagining her asshole getting impaled by my cock, but thanks to the system, I can also see that the idea arouses her. "Besides, I would have fucked your ass either wayter, pet. You can''t be my pet without first getting ass-raped¡­ what do you think?" [Hester horniness: 64 (+2)] I wait for her answer as Hester tries to decide what to do. I see the indecisiveness in her expression, but after a while, she rxes and gives me the answer I was hoping for. "Yes, sir¡­ I agree¡­ as you said, it would happen anyway, and I do want for Hope to forgive me¡­" From the corner of my eye, I see Hope smiling impishly. It seems the little slut yed both of us, she didn''t mind forgiving Hester, she just wants to see her buttfucked. Ha! Time to turn the tables on her. "Good, pet! And since I believe that all my girls should be on the same page, tomorrow you can watch as I take Hope''s anal virginity!" [Hester horniness: 66 (+2)] Hester smiles at my words, can''t say for sure whether is because I called her my girl or because she likes the idea of me buttfucking Hope, but Hope, on the other hand, has frozen on the spot, realizing only now that I am on to her trick. "Daddy¡­ Uhm¡­" I stand up and hug her, my hands squeezing her buttocks. "What? You knew that it wasing sometime soon, and since you want me so much to fuck Hester''s ass, it is only proper that I do the same to you; after all, I must be impartial with you girls¡­" I kiss her cheek and then whisper in her ear. "Plus, this will teach you to never try again to pull one over daddy¡­" I give ast squeeze to her ass then I disengage from the hug. I have an ass to fuck¡­ I gather the needed materials from the shelf, then return to the bed. I open a new tube of anal lube and squeeze a generous dollop on my index finger, then I take position between Hester''s legs. System, reset the pain level of Master of torment to 100%, I don''t want her to faint on my cock. [Master of torment reset to 100%] I ce my finger against my nervous pet''s asshole and gently push it inside. Her sphincter is so tight that it is very difficult for my digit to prate her, but with a little bit of patience and multiple applications of lube, I finally invade her colon. "Ouch!" "Try to rx, pet¡­ the more nervous you are, the tighter you will be. While I would be enjoying it more if that was the case, it would also hurt much more for you¡­" "Y-yes, sir¡­ I will try¡­" My pet exhales slowly, causing her tension to slowly decrease. I remain still for a minute, my finger still halfway inside her shit-cutter until I can feel that she has rxed enough for me to start moving. I start slowly at first, pulling my finger almostpletely out, then pushing it once again inside, every time a bit deeper, until after a few minutes and amidst Hester''s whimpers, I can freely finger fuck her ass with my index finger. [Hester horniness: 68 (+2)] Time to move on¡­ I remove my finger from her ass and once again apply lots of lube to it, only this time, I lube the middle finger as well. I reinsert the index finger, which slides easily inside her smooth-walled colon, then I slowly insert the middle one as well, causing my pet to yelp. [Hester horniness: 68 (+2)] As before, I stop with my digits halfway in and give her time to adapt, then start finger fucking her ass again, slowly and shallowly at first, but gradually deeper and faster, until she can take both fingers easily all the way to the base. "All right, pet. You were good¡­ now, it is time for the plug¡­" I remove my fingers from her ass and grab a ck silicone butt plug, which I then bring close to her face for her to see, only to enjoy her terrified expression. Hope, in the meanwhile, is sitting at the foot of the bed and is enjoying the show while slowly masturbating herself. Heh, I will fix herter¡­ "Sir! It''s¡­ it''s too big!" "No, it is not, pet¡­ this is only half as wide as my cock! I could just fuck you directly if you prefer, but I can assure you that you will faint from the pain¡­" Hester closes her eyes slowly and nods. She has seen my cock, she has taken its measure with her jaw, and she knows that I am telling the truth. ? Hm¡­ system, please activate Rough daddy, we can''t have her cumming this time, or Hope might renege on the deal. [Rough daddy activated. Arousal level frozen.] There we go! Now¡­ I squeeze a lot of lube on the plug, making sure that it ispletely coated, then ce it against her little puckered asshole. As her sphincter is already a bit loose from my previous digital exercises, the tip goes in immediately, causing Hester to tense, thus freezing the plug''s movement. "Pet, rx your ass. If I just shove it in, it will hurt a lot¡­" Whimpering, Hester does as I tell her and gradually rxes her tight asshole. I resume the rubber invasion slowly until almost half the plug is in. Unfortunately, as the plug''s girth gradually widens, I reach a point that I can''t push it in anymore unless I use force¡­ Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 85 PDS – Chapter 85 "Now, pet, take a deep breath, and then exhale it slowly¡­" My unsuspecting pet takes a deep breath, and as instructed starts slowly exhaling, not realizing that as she does so her control over her body diminishes, causing her muscles to rx. Just as she has expelled almost all of her breath, I push the plug forward hard, causing it topletely invade her ass and the nge on the back to m against the contour of her asshole. "AAAAHRG! IT HUURTS!" Tears stream on her cheeks as she looks at me with a betrayed expression. I lightly squeeze her asscheeks as I pacify her. "Sorry, pet, but if I wen slowly it would have hurt more. Now, while your ass is being stretched, let me prepare myself¡­" I stand up from the bed and motion to Hope to stand next to me, which she does immediately, her juices gushing from her cunt and dripping on the floor. "You are making a mess, honey, we better plug that! turn toward the bed and bend over Hester''s body, dear. I want your titties to p her face every time I push my cock in!" "Yes, daddy!" Hope happilyplies as she has received no dicking since yesterday and is incredibly horny after my pet''s cunnilingus. She rushes in front of the bed and bends over Hester, her arms passing over her body and her hands against the mattress. I divest myself of clothes slowly while watching at Hope''s ass dancing left and right in invitation. Chuckling, I fire a p on her buttcheeks causing her to yelp. "As you can see, pet, my little daughter is horny again. Now, while we wait for your asshole to rx, watch closely¡­" "Y-yes, sir¡­" Naked, I push a finger inside the little minx''s cunt and twirl it around causing her to moan, before retrieving itpletely soaked. I then casually extend said finger in front of Hester''s mouth, who immediately opens her mouth and sucks it clean. "It seems you acquired a taste for pussy juice, pet¡­" Hester blushes, and when I take back my finger replies. "Yes, sir. It tasted weird at first, but now I kinda like it¡­" "That''s good, pet, as it will be a steady item in your diet from now on. Now, however, I have a little pussy to fuck¡­" I spread Hope''s pussy with my hand and push my cockhead against herbia lips, then abruptly m my cock all the way in, causing the little minx to howl as my testicles p against her cunt. I remain still, balls deep in her twat, until she recovers, then I start thrusting in and out hard, making sure that each time I pull out almost my entire length, then mming it again deep inside her. "OOOH! Daddy! Yes!" I keep fucking her hard interspersing my thrusts with hard ps on her ass much to her enjoyment, then, without stopping, I push my thumb inside her asshole. The stimtion proves too much and Hope yowls in orgasm. "Daddyy!!!" Spent, she drops on her knees over Hester''s body, her tits smothering her soon-to-be sister-pet, but I ignore it and keep going. "Suck those puppies, pet. Hope loves when you nibble her nipples!" A muffled response is all that my pet can manage as Hope''s fan bags are in the way, but judging from my horny little princess yelp, I gather that she managed to find a nipple. I keep pistoning her cunt happily, and Hopees a second time. Me, on the other hand, I am still a long way from ejaction, but that is all right, as I never intended to finish inside Hope in the first ce. I stop thrusting and take my cock out of her flooded vagina, causing a flood of cunt-juice to create a puddle on the floor. pping her ass, I instruct my baby girl to sit on the bed again and I take once more position behind Hester''s ass. I tug at the plug gently, and while there is still resistance, ites out somewhat easily with a schlurping sound. I gaze at my pet''s dted asshole. It is still too smallpared to my cock''s girth, but it is gaping enough that I can stick it in. it will hurt like hell, but I did promise Hope that I would punish the little bitch, so I don''t see an issue with it. Just in case, I squeeze a bit more lube on my fingers and ther her asshole''s walls in and out, then I throw the tube of lubricant to the side and position my cock to lightly touch her backdoor. "And here we are, pet! My cock is primed and ready to invade your virgin ass. Since it is a punishment, it will hurt. A lot. Anything you wish to say before we start?" "N-no, sir. Go ahead and p-punish me." I turn my head to look at Hope, whose gaze is fixated on the cock lined up to spear her bully''s asshole. "See, honey? This is how you ept a punishment. I expect you to remember it next time that you mess up¡­" "Yes, daddy! I will!" "Ok, here we go!" I push gently my hips forward and my ns slowly and inexorably press against my pet''s sphincter, causing it to dte even more and take the shape of my cock. "O! It hurts!" I ignore Hester''s cries and keep pushing slowly and steadily until my cockhead is past her shit-cutter, then I stop and look at her crying face. "This is only the start, pet. The punishment starts from now on. Are you sure that you wouldn''t prefer to go back to your daddy?" "N-no, sir! Sob¡­ please p-punish me, sir!" Please support me at https://[email protected]/PinkCulture 86 PDS – Chapter 86 I gesture to Hope to move to my side and when she does, I give her a long, loving kiss. In truth, I am kind of buying time for Hester to get used to my size, but I don''t say aloud so to avoid my little minx getting jealous. After a minute of kissing, I can''t dy anymore. I gather force in my hips and thrust forward steadily, causing my cock to prate Hester''s ass halfway albeit with much difficulty. So tight! "Aaah!! Sir!!! It huurts!! Nooo!" I ignore her sobbing cries and move my hips backward so that my cock slides almostpletely out of her asshole, then I push forward again, once more impaling her on my throbbing rod. I rinse and repeat my actions at a slow speed, savoring the feeling of her smooth colon walls against my girth, and admittedly enjoying the look of pain and despair on my pet''s face. At my side, Hope has her eyes glued on my ravaging cock and is fingering herself crazily. "That''s it, pet, my cock is halfway in. the other half, however, will hurt a lot more! Are you ready?" Crying, Hester opens her eyes and looks at me. "S-sir¡­ if this is what I need to do to be yours¡­ then go ahead¡­ it hurts¡­ but I want to be yours!" Her firm words, uttered while in the throes of pain, bring a smile to my lips. "Good pet!" ¡­And I m my cock all the way in! Her cries rise an octave, reaching a shrilling level, as the unbearable pain of her ass split apart by my cock almost causes her to faint. "HIIIIIIIII!!!!!!" Having finally managed to bottom-up inside her bowels, I start ass fucking her hard, each thrust causing her to shriek. I look down at our connecting point and I see traces of red on my cock''s shaft. She is bleeding somewhere inside, so I decide to make it quick. I speed up my fuck-o-meter, causing her to bounce on the mattress from the force of my thrusts, then finally I push as deep as I can inside her and unload a truckload of spunk right inside her ass! Hester has moved beyond shrieking and is now in a half-fainted state as I remove slowly my cock from her poor, freshly raped asshole. Gradually, my sperm, mixed with thin lines of blood, starts leaking out of her gaping backdoor and gathering on the sheets. Panting, I turn to look at Hope, who has created a puddle of her own between her legs from an excessive number of orgasms. "Well, honey? Are you happy now?" "Yes, daddy! That was so hot!" I p her ass, hard, causing her to yelp and for tears to gather in her eyes. "Daddy?" "You have no damn idea the amount of pain Hester suffered to gain your forgiveness, and yourment is, ''that was so hot''? Have you no shame?" Hope lowers her head, tears slowly dropping on her thighs. "I went along with your request to punish her because I wanted you to have some closure and I wanted to make sure that there would be no bad blood between you from now on. Hell, I even admit that I enjoyed hurting her, a lot. But I would never degrade the force of will she showed, going forward with it despite the pain! You think that I am exaggerating, but after I fuck your ass tomorrow, I want you to think hard; would you be able to do the same as her?" Sobbing, Hope replies in a murmur. "I am sorry, daddy¡­" I take a deep breath to calm myself, then pat her head. "Let it be. The matter is closed. From today, Hester is my pet and your sister. I expect you to get along with each other¡­" "Yes, daddy! I promise!" "Good, now, go to the bathroom and fill the bathtub while I remove your sister''s restraints." "Yes, daddy!" With her eyes still wet from the tears, Hope scampers to the bathroom to obey my instruction. Meanwhile, I release Hester from her leather restraints, then, sitting down on the bed, gather her head on myp. My abused pet is still in a daze, but slowly she starts recovering her wits. "Wha? Sir? Is it done?" I gently caress her face and smile at her. "It is, pet. You are mine now, now and forever, and Hope is your sister. You can call me master, or if you prefer, you can call me daddy as Hope does¡­" Tears of relief stream freely from her eyes as she looks at me. "I¡­ I don''t think I can call you daddy¡­ it reminds me of¡­ him¡­ can I¡­ can I call you father, instead?" I raise her head gently and lower my own to kiss her gently on the lips. "Of course, you can, love¡­" Hester smiles at me and then she shyly replies. "Thank you, father¡­" By now, the bath is ready, so I gather my little pet in my arms and walk to the bathroom. Hope is there, and when she sees me carrying Hester she asks worriedly. "Daddy, is she ok?" "She will be, honey. but today took a lot out of her and she is in pain." Holding her in my arms, I manage to enter therge bathtub and sit down, cing Hester in front of me with her back pressing on my chest. "Hope, honey, get in here and help me clean your sister!" "Yes, daddy!" Without any hesitation, Hope shucks out of her stockings and heels and enters the bathtub as well, sitting across us and facing her sister. Then, seeing that my hands are full holding Hester above the water, she grabs sponge and soap and starts gentlythering her newfound sister''s body. Feeling an extra hand on her, Hester opens her eyes, only to see a worried Hope slowly soaping her body, afraid to cause her pain. "Hope¡­" My little girl freezes and looks at Hester with tears in her eyes. "I am sorry, Hester! I went too far! Please forgive me!" Hester slowly raises her head and looks at me. Upon seeing me nod, she returns her gaze to Hope and smiles softly. "It''s ok, sis¡­" 87 PDS – Chapter 87 After finishing washing Hester we exit the bathtub and towel ourselves, with Hope helping me dry her sister, then I once more pick up my pet in my arms and carry her to my own bedroom, where I gently deposit her on my bed face down. While Hope remains with her sister, I move to my own bathroom and retrieve from the pharmacy box a tube of analgesic cream, then I return to the bedroom. "Hope, honey, you have homework to do for tomorrow. Go back home, you cer to check on your sister." My little minx pouts lightly, I can see that she wants to stay, but decides against arguing with me. "Yes, daddy." After saying goodbye to a still dazed Hester, she goes to the den to pick up her clothes, then leaves the apartment. Meanwhile, I open the tube of analgesic cream and start gently applying it to Hester''s tortured cheeks, causing her to wince slightly. "The cream will help, pet. I will also give you a pain reliever to help you sleep." "Thank you, father." I lower myself over her head and kiss her cheek. "You were very brave today, pet. Now, try to rest." As I try to stand up, Hester grabs my hand. "Father¡­ can you stay with me? Please¡­" I chuckle and muss her hair. "Of course, honey. I will go pick up my clothes and check some things. I will be back in a little bit¡­" Content, Hester closes her eyes and rxes while I head to the den to check on my ve, curious about her opinion of today''s matters. As soon as I open the door, I am greeted by a pervasive musky odor. Katie is sprawled on the chair, her legs spread open on the armrests with a big wet pool of juices gathered on the floor beneath her. Her head is tilted back and she has half-fainted, while her pink dildo lies forgotten still inside her pussy. I can''t help but chuckle at the view, as it is obvious that my horny ve found today''s events VERY entertaining. Talk about quality television, uh? I walk out of the den and go to my yroom to retrieve my clothes, then I go back to the den and snap a picture of my still dazed ve with my phone, making sure to get a good shot of her dildo-abused pussy. Oh, I am going to tease her a lot with this¡­ I have to call her half a dozen times before shees to her senses and even when she does, she remains dazed. "Come on, Katie, snap out of it!" "Urgh¡­ Ben?" "Wee back to the world of the living, love. It seems to me that you fucked yourself to oblivion¡­" Katie''s eyes start to focus, then she realizes in what position she is and with difficulty lowers her leg from the armrests before yelping, having forgotten her pink friend still deep inside her. Embarrassed, she removes her silicone lover from her cunt with a wet, vulgar sound, then turns to look at me with fiery red cheeks. "Well, somebody enjoyed herself!" Katie lowers her head and answers meekly. "Yes, master, I am sorry¡­" I twist her nose with my fingers and reply with a smile. "Don''t be, I hoped as much when I told you to bring your dildo with you. Was today all you hoped for?" "Uhm¡­ yes, master. Is Hester okay?" "She is fine. Tired and in pain, but she will be okay. Do you think I overdid it?" "Well, I don''t know¡­ on the one hand, you went very hard on her, on the other hand, though, she had iting¡­ Master, are you going to do the same to Hope tomorrow?" I can see the worry in her eyes, so I reassure her. "No, Katie. Oh, sure, I will fuck her hard, but not THAT hard. She has earned her punishment, no doubt, and it will be painful, but no more than it usually is for you¡­" "Thank you, master!" Visibly relieved, Katie stands up from the chair on wobbly legs and wraps her arms around my neck before giving me a loving kiss. I reciprocate the kiss, my hands automatically traveling to her butt, then I give her a good squeeze. "I am d that you had your fun this afternoon, as I will stay here tonight. I don''t want to leave Hester alone." Katie nods in understanding. "Yes, master, but I will be lonely tonight¡­" I pinch her tits and bite her ear. "Perhaps, but when Hester gets well, I will bring her down to meet you. how does a cunnilingus sound for an introduction?" Katie chuckles and replies to me smilingly. "Oh, master! You always know how to cheer me up!" "Hey, it is not my fault that you are always horny! Though, I can''t figure out how you didn''t wear down your dildo all these years¡­" Iugh at her embarrassed expression, then after another kiss and an ass squeeze, I leave her be and go back to my bedroom. Hester has fallen asleep, thanks to the pain relief meds and the analgesic cream, so I drop my clothes on the chair and join her in bed. As like a moth drawn to the me, my tired little pet feels my presence and moves near me in her sleep until she is sticking to my side. I slowly pass my arm under her head, careful not to wake her, and I am rewarded by a smile in her sleep as she throws an arm across my chest. I close my eyes as well, deciding to take a nap¡­ 88 PDS – Chapter 88 I wake up to a warm wet feeling enveloping my cock. I slowly open my eyes, only to see Hester''s head cutely bobbing up and down above my cock. It seems my little pet woke up in a good mood! I gently ce my hand atop her hair and she stops moving and raises her head to look at me, my dick still entrenched between her lips. Without breaking eye contact, she slowly and sensually keeps sucking my dick, taking more of my meat in her mouth until she reaches her gag point, then raising her head again, over and over, while sucking and licking my member at the same time. Meanwhile, her hand ys gently with my testicles, caressing and fondling them. I smile at her but otherwise make noment, allowing her to do what she wants at her own pace. Emboldened by my silent eptance, she tries to swallow more of my cock, gagging and choking. While she is still unable to ept my whole length, she manages to push it about an inch beyond her usual gag point, then she remains still and starts sucking me as strongly as she can. The stimtion is too much for me, so I warn her. "Pet, I am almost there. You can do whatever you like, but I would really love to fill your tight little throat with my cum¡­" Hester, her eyes still fixated on mine, does not reply, instead, she starts using her hand to jerk off the part of my shaft that remains outside her mouth, while at the same time making her tongue dance madly over the skin of my penis. Unable to resist, I ejacte with a groan, flooding her throat and mouth with my creamy desire, until driblets of sperm start leaking from her lips. Spent, my cock starts losing rigidity, and at that point, my lovely little pet slowly removes it from her mouth and swallows her tasty treat. Afterward, she smiles at me. "Hello, father! Thank you for cumming in my mouth!" Unable to articte my feelings at the moment, I grab her arm and drag her toward me until she isying on my chest and her head is in line with mine. I cup her cheeks with my hands and smile at her. "That was lovely, Hester. The best wake-up call ever!" She smiles at me once more, then she ces her head on my chest. "I am d you liked it, father¡­" "How do you feel, pet?" "I don''t think I will be getting up today, father, but I do hurt less than before." "I am sorry that you had to go through that, pet¡­" She snorts and looks at me, an impish smile on her face. "I believe you, father, but I also know that you enjoyed it a lot!" I smile at her sheepishly. "I did, pet. It might be wrong, but a part of me really likes punishing and hurting you, just as a part of me likes cuddling you and taking care of you¡­" "Can I¡­ tell you a secret, father?" "Sure, pet." "It hurt a lot, but I¡­ kinda liked it too¡­" "Oh?" Well, well, my pet sure managed to surprise me. I mean, I had already figured out that she loved being ordered and restrained, but¡­ this opens up a whole new set of possibilities! "Y-yes, father. I¡­ liked the idea that I waspletely at your mercy¡­ I¡­ loved it when you restrained me." [Hester fear: 0] [Hester trust: 99*] [Hester affection: 99*] [Hester love: 99*] [Hester loyalty: 99*] "What about the pain, pet?" "That¡­ that too¡­" I kiss her forehead lightly. "I am happy to hear it, pet! And I promise you, it will not be always painful. When you are recovered, I will take your virginity as well, and this time, I will make sure that you enjoy yourself thoroughly!" She smiles at me and then lowers her head on my chest, closing her eyes, before saying softly, "Thank you, father¡­" We both drop again into dreand, my pet with her head over my chest, and I enjoying her soft breathing as if it was a luby¡­ I wake up early in the morning refreshed. Hester has straddled me in her sleep and now liespletely on top of me with her thighs on my sides and my morning glory pressing between her buttcheeks. Given our position, there is no way that I can get up without waking her, so I might as well use the opportunity. I cup her ass with both hands and I start slowly thrusting with my hips causing my erect cock to slide along the valley of her asscheeks. My little pet feels it in her sleep and slowly opens her eyes and looks at me inquiringly, before realizing what is happening and turning her smile into an impish grin. "Good morning, father! Somebody woke up in a good mood today¡­" I smile at her and give her a peck on the lips. "Good morning, pet. On the one hand, I didn''t want to wake you up, on the other hand, however, there was no way that I could resist your lovely body atop mine!" Hester chuckles happily. "Oh, father! You can do whatever you want with my body, you don''t have to exin to me. But I don''t think my poor butt will be able to amodate you today¡­" I squeeze her ass gently as I smile at her. "Don''t worry, pet, I already figured that. I am sure that I will be able to find another way to entertain myself¡­" Hester grins and suddenly closes her thighs, trapping my cock in between. "Oh? Something like that, perhaps?" Iugh and pinch her nose. "Pets that think that they have the upper hand get punished by their master, love." She grins and shows me her tongue. "Well then, father, I guess you will have to punish me¡­" 89 PDS – Chapter 89 System, deactivate Rough daddy, please. [Rough daddy deactivated.] I start thrusting my hips faster, the feeling of my cock enveloped by her warm silken thigh indescribable, while I grunt a reply. "We will talk about your punishmentter, pet. For now, hold tight, master wants to cum!" "Yes, father!" As I keep thrusting between her legs, my kinky little pet lowers her lips and starts sucking on my nipple, causing me to groan in ecstasy. Before long, my hands squeeze her ass hard and a fountain of cum emerges from between her legs in a parabolic arc beforending on her back. "Huff, huff, that was very nice, pet." "Thank you, father. I am d that you enjoyed it." I bring her face near for a long deep kiss, the first-ever we shared, then with a swift movement, I roll on my side bringing her with me until she rests on her back. "Punishment notwithstanding, I believe my little pet has earned a small reward as well¡­" "Really, father? Like what?" Instead of replying, I lower my body until my head is between her legs and start gently attacking her tight little cunt with my tongue. "Ohh! I like my reward, father!" I kiss the inner side of her thighs softly, then move my lips to the edges of her already puffed-upbia. Hester''s breathing has be rough as her hands move to my head and grab my hair. I extend my tongue to give her a slow, long vertical lick between her pussy lips, causing them to part and juice to start dripping slowly on the sheets, then I insert my tongue slowly inside her wet, hot, hole, while at the same time my free hand moves to her exposed clit and starts rubbing it gently. "Uhmmm¡­ father¡­. Yes¡­." I push my tongue as deep as I can inside her cunt, then twirl it around to caress her inner walls, causing her to spasm as if electrocuted. "Father! Ahhhn!" As my horny pet has never experienced something like this, the stimuli are too strong for her to resist and she immediately reaches climax, her cunt-juices spraying on my face as if pressurized. The slightly tangy taste of her juice is almost irresistible and Ip it up as if it was ambrosia, cleaning her pussy inside out, and causing her a second minor orgasm along the way. I raise my head to check the results of my actions and smirk at the sight of my disheveled pet panting with her eyes close and the tip of her tongue protruding from her lips. Oh dear, with Hester''s addition, family nights just be even more fun¡­ We spend the rest of the day in bed, butes the afternoon I decide to go downstairs to check on my other girls. As I enter the door, I suddenly feel a weight on my back and a pair of long, slender legs wrap around my waist while a pair of arms hug my chest. "Daddy! Carry me!" I chuckle and ce my hands under her ass for support, of course without neglecting to give it a good squeeze, then I walk to the dining room and turn around in front of the table, depositing her on the t surface. After some cajoling, I manage to disentangle myself from Hope''s limbs and turn around to embrace her and give her a hot, steamy kiss. "Hello, little minx, did you miss daddy?" Hope kisses my lips with an exaggerated sound before replying. "Yes! I missed you a lot, daddy!" I nuzzle her neck affectionately before murmuring in her ear. "And did my little girl clean her asshole really well today?" Hope freezes in my arms and starts to stutter. "Wha¡­ I¡­" I chuckle at her expression, reminiscent of a rabbit under a car''s headlights. "What? Did you forget that today is the day that your daddy will put his big horny meat stick inside your tight little hole?" "Daddy¡­ Uhm¡­" I p her ass gently. "No buts, littledy, only buts! don''t worry, though, I will prepare your little hole thoroughly so that you will not feel much pain¡­" Sighing, Hope lowers her head. "Yes, daddy¡­" I raise her chin with my finger. "Hey, honey! don''t be like that. I know that you are scared, but trust in your daddy. Yes, it will hurt, but you will learn to enjoy it. Besides, Hester is really looking forward to seeing you spitted on my stick!" Hope can''t help but giggle at my words. "All right, daddy! I am still scared, mind you, but I trust you! Will we be doing it here?" I kiss her once more to show her how happy her words made me before replying. "I don''t think so, honey. Hester is still in no condition to walk around much, so I was thinking of preparing you here and then moving downstairs for the main event. Oh! I will let your mom join us as well! I promised her that Hester will eat her up, and besides, you know that she will love to see your first anal¡­" "Okay, daddy! I am a good girl, and good girls do as their daddy say!" I chuckle and bite yfully her nose. "That you are, honey. a cute, horny, good girl¡­" While we share another passionate kiss Katie shows up and hugs me from behind. "Is there space for me, master?" "Always, my lovely little ve! In fact, the space under the table is empty, why don''t you shuck your clothes and take your position? You too, Hope, lose your clothes but stay on the table¡­" "Yes, master!" "Yes, daddy!" I quickly run upstairs and go to my yroom to grab a tube of lube and a butt plug, then I stop by my bedroom. Hester is surprised to see me back so quickly, but she is very happy to receive an extra-long kiss. "All right, kitten. I am going upstairs to prepare Hope''s asshole and then we wille here together. I did promise you that you will get to see her getting butt-fucked for the first time, after all¡­" 90 PDS – Chapter 90 My lovely pet smiles happily at me. "Thank you, father! I look forward to it!" "Also, Katie, Hope''s mom, that is, will join us as well. She has seen your punishment and has mostly forgiven you, but I think she still needs a little push. Do you think you would be up to eat some more pussy, pet?" "Father, stop asking me! I am your pet! I will do anything and everything that you order me to do! Still, thank you for taking my opinion in mind, and yes, I will be up to it." My little horny pet lowers her head shily and fidgets while continuing. "Truthfully, father, I enjoyed eating Hope''s pussy. I am curious if her mom tastes any different¡­" Hah! What a lovely slut! I grab her roughly and bring her in my arms, then give her a deep, longing kiss. "You are the best pet a father can wish for, kitten! I think that today Hope will have to eat you as well while you take care of her mommy¡­" Hester smiles brilliantly at my words. "Thank you, father! I love how you appreciate me!" After another couple of kisses, I reluctantly leave the room and go back downstairs. My girls are waiting for me naked, Hope on the table with her legs spread and Katie on her knees under it. Both look horny as fuck; in fact, I can see Hope''s pussy dripping already. "Come on, girls! Is telling you to remove your clothes all it takes to make you horny?" Katie is the one to answer my rhetorical question this time. "Only when you are the one to tell us to, master¡­" I smile at her words and remove my own clothes. my cock is already pointing at the sky as I walk forward and stop in front of the table. "Now, my lovely ve, your master needs his energy for your daughter''s asshole, so you can suck me, but you cannot make me cum! Just keep me going." "Yes, master! Leave it to me! Ahm¡­" In less than a second, my cock has been swallowed in a wet hole of pleasure. Fortunately, true to her words, Katie has not engaged her ''vacuum cleaning'' powers, so my arousal remains at steady levels. "Now, honey, let''s prepare you¡­" "Yes, daddy!", is my lovely daughter''s scared yet excited reply. Since my little minx has spread her legs already, I open the tube of lube and squirt a big dollop directly on her asshole. "Ohh¡­. It''s cold!" "Ha! Don''t worry, love, you will feel hot pretty soon!" I ce my middle finger against her hole facing upwards, then I slowly push it inside her up to the knuckle. "hm¡­ ouch! Ow¡­ daddy¡­" "Rx your asshole, honey, or it will hurt more!" Hope tries to do as I instructed her and indeed, I can feel the pressure around my finger diminishing. When I feel that her butthole has rxed as much as it can, I start sliding my finger in and out of her ass slowly. "Ohh¡­ daddy¡­ hn¡­ it stings a bit, but it feels good¡­" I smile at her and bend forward to capture her lips in a quick kiss. My movement causes my cock to go balls deep inside Katie''s throat and she gags a little at the unexpected intrusion. "Oops! Sorry love, I kinda forgot that my cock was in your mouth! Feels good, though¡­" Katie grumbles at my words, transmitting her vocal cord''s vibrations to my cock. "Ohh¡­ Katie, dear, stop talking or you will get a surprise breakfast!" Katie obeys mymand and pulls her head a bit backward so that only my cockhead is inside her mouth, while I return my attention to my daughter''s soon-to-be-fucked asshole. While I keep finger-fucking Hope, I squeeze some more lube on her hole and add my index finger to the party. As soon as both digits prate her, my little girl stiffens. "Ow! Daddy!" "C''mon, Hope, we already went through this! You saw how I prepared Hester yesterday!" "Sniff¡­ sorry daddy¡­" I bring my free hand to her head and pat her hair gently. "Daddy is not angry, honey. just be a good girl and endure for a bit, all right?" Hope smiles at me. "All right, daddy!" "Good girl!" I start finger fucking her slowly with two fingers and gradually I can feel the sphincter that acts as a gatekeeper of her anal cavity rxing, allowing me to slide in and out more easily. After five minutes, and while Hope is starting to moan softly, I remove my digits and smile at her. "Good girl! Now, it is time for the plug¡­" Hope whimpers slightly at my words and looks at me with a worried expression. "Daddy¡­" "Rx, honey. daddy will be as gentle as he can. In fact, while I push the plug in, mommy will take your mind off of things¡­" While she curiously watches, I squeeze a good amount of lube on the buttplug and use my fingers to ther the whole surface. "Katie, as much as I love your cock-sucking skills, you better stop ande up here, otherwise I will not be able to contain myself." "Slurp, yes master!" My horny ve emerges naked from below the table, like a cock-sucking Venus in a horny revision of Botticelli''s painting, and stands beside our daughter. "How would you like me to help, master?" "Hm¡­ why don''t you use your magic fingers on Hope''s pussy? That should do the trick!" "Of course, master! Honey, are you ready for mommy?" Excited at the prospect of her mother fingering her, my horny little minx squeals in delight. "Yes, mommy!" Katie proceeds to bring her finger to her mouth and suck it, coating it thoroughly with her saliva, then slowly cing it against her horny daughter''s vagina. The simple contact is enough for Hope to close her eyes and moan loudly. "Damn, honey! You are really horny today! Let mommy take care of it¡­" 91 PDS - Chapter 91 To my little minx''s joy, Katie starts rubbing her pussy, alternating between herbia''s lips and her clitoris. My lovely daughter''s moans resound in the whole house, as she gets carried away on wings of arousal. When I judge that her mind is upied enough, I slide again a finger in her asshole, checking her reaction. Her moanings gain a few decibels, and her hole has rxed a bit more, but that''s it. Noints, no cries. Emboldened, I remove my finger and ce the lube-coated silicon plug against her anus, while my eyes check her face for any reaction. Hope has closed her eyes and is biting her lips, as Katie has moved on from rubbing to fingering, clearly, her brain has not enough processing power to realize what I am going to do. I slowly push the silicon toy inside her ass until it is an inch deep and I start feeling some resistance, then I stop and check her expression again for signs of difort. I snort at her horny face, clearly, she is too lost in the sensations emanating from her pussy to notice. I start pushing again, and the girth of the plug reaches its apex against my little minx''s contracting muscles. "Ow! Daddy!" "Rx, honey! concentrate on what mommy is doing to your pussy. Katie, dear, speed up a bit!" "Yes, master!" "Y-yes, daaaddyy!" Hope is taken by surprise as my ve starts fingering her deeper and faster, and I grab the asion to push the plug all the way in, then I step back and admire my handywork. The sight of my horny little daughter getting fingered by her mother while her asshole is plugged by a piece of silicone is incredibly arousing, but I contain myself. "Katie, enough." "Master?" Katie stops fingering her daughter and looks at me quizzically, while Hope keeps squirming on her fingers. "Daddy! Noo! I was almost there!" I p her asscheeks lightly, as I know that if I use more force the plug will feel ufortable. "Don''t worry, honey. daddy is not going to leave you like that. Mommy dear, I would love to see you finish your daughter with your pink friend¡­" Katie smiles at me happily and runs to the bedroom while shouting. "Yes, master! I will be right back!" "Daddy?" I raise her body with my arms behind her back and bring her closer for a kiss, then exin. "Honey, I want to be sure that I will fill up your lovely little but for goodter, so I don''t want to cum now, but I am sure that while smaller than my dick, your mommy''s pink friend will make you feel good¡­" "Oh, okay, daddy¡­" I nip her nose, causing her to giggle. "Don''t pout, princess. Daddy promises that you will get lots and lots of cock in the future!" My little girl shines a smile that brightens the whole room. "All right, daddy!" Katie returns from her room holding her pink dildo in her hand andes again to stand next to Hope. "Hope, honey, mommy''s friend would love to meet you!" Without preambles, she starts rubbing the stic dildo on her daughter''s pussy, coating it in her juices, then she slowly pushes it in, parting my little minx''s lower lips and sliding it easily inside her warm, wet, cunt." "Ohh¡­ mommy¡­ it is smaller than daddy, but it feels good¡­" Smiling, Katie starts fucking her daughter happily, while Hope''s moans once again echo in the room. I sit back on the chair and cross my arms, enjoying the family show. I can''t wait to fuck that tight little ass! Before long, Hope reaches her limits and arches her body backward while howling, causing her juices to squirt around the stic invader and spray all over the ce, beforeying with her back on the table panting. "Oof¡­ that was nice¡­" I chuckle at her contented tone and facial expression and stand up once again. "Well, honey, leave the plug in and go dress, but don''t forget to bring along your stockings and heels!" "y-yes, daddy¡­ gimme a moment, please¡­" I smile and lower my face to give her a kiss on her sensitive cunt, causing her to squeal. "Sure, honey, take your time. Mommy has to dress as well. Katie, stockings and heels for you as well!" "Yes, master!" With a bit of effort and some wincing, Hope manages to get off the table and waddle to her room, followed closely by Katie who is ready to offer her support. I dress myself smiling, thinking of the great time that awaits me. I have wanted to fuck Hope''s ass ever since the first time I saw her when they were moving into the house. Finally, today my dream wille true, deep inside her asshole¡­ When the girls are ready, we head upstairs, Hope waddling a bit as she walks to and from the elevator, unused to the feeling of the plug inside her ass. As we enter the house, I p both of their asses. "All right, girls, go to the living room and change clothes, thene to my bedroom." "Yes, daddy!" "Yes, master!" While the girls execute my orders, I walk to my bedroom to have a quick chat with Hester. As soon as I enter, my little pet tries to stand up next to the bed, but I stop her. "Don''t, kitten! I am d that you remember, but until you can walk again normally, we can skip that." Hester sinks into the bed again, sighing in relief. "Thank you, father. While I can do most movements, getting up is still a bit hard." I get close to her and lean over her face to kiss her. "It''s all right, kitten. Your master knows that you are a good pet¡­" Hester smiles at me, happy at my words. "Now, the girls will be here in a moment. Are you ready?" "Yes, father. I am kinda excited, to be honest¡­" "Oh? Are you excited to see me fuck Hope in the ass, or are you excited to eat her mommy''s cunt?" Hester smiles impishly at me. "Yes, father!" I throw back my head andugh. This little slut! What a great pet I gained! 92 PDS - Chapter 92 Right on cue, the girls in question enter my bedroom. Hope immediately rushes to Hester''s side and half-hug her on the bed. "Hi, Hester! How are you feeling?" My pet reciprocates the hug and answers with a smile. ? "Hi, sis! Better! Can''t wait to see father pound you¡­" Hope bes beet red at her sister-in-cock statement which causes all of us to explode inughter. Directed by a small p in her ass, Katie walks forward as well, d only in stockings and high heels. That is a lot of woman... woof! "Hello, Hester. I am Hope''s mom. I believe you were bullying my daughter at school and I am not happy about it! Still, I was given to understand that you already apologized to Hope and you are willing to apologize to me as well¡­" "Y-yes, ma''am. I am truly sorry! I didn''t realize that my selfishness was hurting others! Please let me show you how sorry I am¡­" "Well¡­ Hope has already forgiven you, plus she has told me how good you are with your tongue, so¡­" Without realizing that she is doing it, my little pet licks her lips before replying. "Yes, ma''am! I am looking forward to¡­ apologizing." Ha! I p my hands to turn the girls'' attention to me. "All right, girls, now that introductions are over, it''s time to get a more hands-on approach! Hester has a pussy to eat, and Hope has a cock to get stuffed with¡­ I would suggest that we start with Hester, this way Hope will have more time to get used to being plugged. Katie, dear, go ahead and lie down on the bed with your legs in the air, so Hester can reach your lovely cunt. Hester, get between her legs, her pussy needs attention. As for you, honey, you can help your sister by eating her little virgin pussy. What do you think, girls?" "Daddy, what will you be doing?" "My damnedest not to cum at the sight before my eyes, honey¡­ now, take positions, everyone¡­" "Yes, master!" "Yes, father!" "Yes, daddy!" Sigh¡­ what a horny chorus¡­ the next part will be torture for me, but I will do my best to remain on edge yet not indulge in temptation. This way, when I ram Hope''s ass, I will cum rtively quickly and her ass will not be as devastated as Hester''s. I can''t keep incapacitating a girl whenever I ass-fuck them! On another note, system, how is going with Paul''s loyalty? [There are still two days before it maxes out, user.] I see. Thank you, system. Please disable all notifications for the girls except for the pervy points gained, for now. [Notification settings adjusted.] I return my attention to the girls lined up on my bed in single tongue-file and smile. "Ready? Start!" Hester is the first to dive in between Katie''s luscious thighs. "Ohh! Hope wasn''t kidding when she said you were a natural! Mmm¡­ keep it up, dear, it feels wonderful¡­" "Yes¡­ slurp¡­ ma''am¡­ eeek!" Hester got surprised by Hope, who lied down on her back with her head below my pet''s pussy and pulled her down, causing her cunt toe in contact with the tongue waiting in ambush. I sit down on a chair by the side of the bed and enjoy the view of my girls writhing on the bed, enjoying each other''s ministrations. I am half tempted to join and eat Hope, but if my little princess cums once more she will be too drained to endure the next part, so I decide against it. Half an hour and lots of pussy-juiceter, Katie finally decides to ''forgive'' Hester. As my girls lie on the bed panting, she speaks while caressing my pet''s hair who isying with her head between my ve''s legs. "That was lovely, dear. Everything is forgiven, so let''s put all that nastiness behind us." "Mmm¡­ thank you, ma''am¡­" Katie pinches her ear causing Hester to squeak. "Nonsense! Call me mom as Hope does!" My pet''s mother died when she was little so she has no memories of her, so it does not seem strange when I see the tears gathering in Hester''s eyes as she replies. "Y-yes, mom¡­ sniff¡­" I stand up from the chair silently and divest myself of clothing, my cock stiffer than it has ever been, then I p my hands to get their attention. "Well done, kitten. Now that we are a happy family, it''s time to see to Hope''s little butt before my testicles explode¡­" Hester and Katie giggle at my words while Hope blushes and bites her lip. "Daddy¡­" I caress her hair gently in reassurance then lower my head to kiss her lips. Hmm, Hester-vored, not a bad mix¡­ "Rx, baby girl. Think of it this way, when I am done with you, you will have daddy''s cum dripping from both holes! Doesn''t that make your little cunt tingle?" My little princess shivers slightly at my words, then raises her head and smiles at me. "Yes, daddy! It does!" "Good! now, Hester and Katie, you move to the sides of the bed while Hope goes on all fours in the middle. Good! now let''s see what we have here¡­" I climb on the bed and position myself behind Hope, then gingerly pull at the butt plug sealing her ass. With a squelching sound of disagreement, the silicon plug exits her sphincter, allowing me to see her now gaping asshole. Hmm¡­ still a bit tight, but a little pain always makes things more interesting¡­ I reach for my clothes and retrieve from my pants'' pocket the small tube of lube I brought with me, then I proceed to ther generously the head of my cock. Finally ready, I retake my post behind my little girl''s butt and while caressing her lovely ass cheeks I start giving instructions. "All right, honey. Daddy is ready, and so is your lovely little asshole. Now, bring your hands to your buttcheeks and spread ''em for daddy¡­" "Y-yes, daddy¡­" Hesitantly, the little minx does as told and exposes her gaping backdoor for me to see. Lovely¡­ 93 PDS - Chapter 93 With my cock in hand, I shuffle slightly forward until my cockhead is in contact with the gaping ring of flesh that is her sphincter, then I gather strength in my hips. "Now, honey, a good assfuck should always start hard and deep!" I thrust my hips forward with all the strength I can muster, and my cock invades brutally her ass as it drives deep inside her entrails. Hope screams in pain, but my dick ignores her pleas as it continues to slide deeper and deeper into her insides until it is more than half-buried inside her ass. I stop my movements to give her a second to gather herself, much as I did with Hester, as I caress her back and talk to her softly. "Shh, honey. It''s all right¡­ the first time hurts a lot, sure, but in time you will get to love it! Besides, think of it this way: Hester had to endure at least three times the pain you are feeling now¡­" Sobbing, my little minx turns to her new sister. "Sniff, I am sorry! I didn''t realize¡­" Smiling gently, my pet lowers her head and kisses her sister on the lips. "Now you do, sis. But father is right! I am still in pain, but I can''t wait to do it again!" Hah! A submissive pet that loves to be dominated gives advice to a horny little girl while her ass is split apart! How can I not love them both? System, you are the best thing that has ever happened to me! [Why, thank you, user.] In any case, as Hope has calmed down a bit, I slowly back my hips away from her until my cockhead hits the back of her sphincter, then once again thrust forward with force, causing my cock to prate even deeper! My little minx screams once again, but this time I don''t stop, I repeat my movements again and again until the sound of her screams is apanied by the p of my balls hitting her cunt. Yes! Finally! I am balls deep inside her ass! I pause my movements while buried to the hilt inside her and caress gently her back causing her to shiver. While my cock''s presence is still painful, she seems to rx a bit in response to my gentle touch. "You are doing great, honey. You are daddy''s good little girl! Daddy really loves being inside of you this way¡­" Sobbing, Hope slowly turns her head to look at me and tries to smile. "T-thank you, daddy¡­" I start moving again, but this time, my movements are slow and my thrusts controlled, making my cock slide almost gently in and out of her abused ass. My little minx whimpers and yelps at my action, but it is obvious that it is much less painful for her than my previous brutal dash. Oh-so-slowly, I feel her asshole giving way, causing my dick''s travel to be smoother, so I decide to bring things to the next level. While still inside her, I take a firm hold on her hips, and at the same time, I bend my knees until I am kneeling behind her. Hope is carried along by my hands holding her and founds herself sitting on my cock. I wrap an arm around her chest and cop a tit, squeezing it gently and pulling her body backward until her back is in contact with my chest, then move my hand upwards until I reach her cheek and turn her head to the side so I can kiss her. Our tongues intertwine for a bit, exchanging our saliva until I finally feel that she is somewhat rxed. Throwing a nce to our sides, I see my pet and my ve happily busy fingering themselves while looking at us with lust. Hmmm, time to integrate them into the show¡­ I break the kiss and bite her shoulder de lightly. I ce my hands below her thighs and raise her legs in the air causing her to scream, as my action caused her whole weight to fall on the cock impaling her butt. I hold her in position without moving for a few minutes while kissing her to let her get used to the sensation, then, by moving my hips, I start again pushing myself in and out of her slowly. Her cries have diminished to sobs and whimpers as I gently buttfuck her. I turn my head to Hester and issue my nextmand. "Come here, kitten! Hope needs something to take her attention away from the pain, so I want you to give her the best cunt-licking that you can!" Hester smiles at me happily; it seems that my little pet has acquired a taste for pussy. "Yes, father!" She immediately scampers on all four near us until she is kneeling in front of Hope''s open legs, then enthusiastically dives in tongue-first. My little ass-abused princess squeals in surprise as she feels her sister''s tongue on her pussy, then she reacts by grabbing my pet''s hair with both hands and pushing her head in even closer contact with her cunt. Now for the other one¡­ "Katie, be a good ve and rub Hester''s little pussy for her¡­" "Yes, master!" Without hesitation, she moves to Hester''s side and slides her hand between my horny pet''s legs, and starts rubbing her clit, causing my little kitten to moan as she eats her sister out. Happy with the newly created cum-train, I start thrusting harder inside of Hope, causing her to whimper and scream a bit once again. "Focus on your sister''s tongue, honey. Don''t focus on the pain¡­" "Y-yes, daddy¡­ I¡­ I''ll try¡­" To her credit, she does a decent job, or perhaps Hester is doing a ster one since her screams have be interspersed with moans. I start fucking her ass at full force, mming my cock inside her abused bung hole with all my being, then removing it almostpletely before mming it in again. Hester notices the close distance between her head and my cock, so she takes it upon herself to start caressing my balls as I ass-rape my daughter. Her lithe little hands on my testicles are the final straw, I need to cum NOW! I bring Hope down by her hips hard while I push upward at the same time, in a useless try to fit my balls inside her ass, then my cock starts disgorging a veritable tsunami of hot, creamy, spunk inside her tormented guts. Rope after rope of cum shoots from my dick and stters in her deeply, until some of my nut batter starts dripping out of her as if under pressure. At the same time, Hester nips lightly on Hope''s clitoris, causing my little girl to arch her back and scream in orgasm. "Daddyyy!!!!!" 94 PDS - Chapter 94 [Pervy act detected: anal sex 1200 PDP x (+ 2 state of undress bonus, +2 first time bonus) = 1200 x 4 = 4800 PDP] After properly squirting all over my pet''s face, Hope slumbers with her back on my chest, spent. Having finished my release, my cock starts slowly softening, so I gently lift my baby daughter, causing my dick to exit the sphincter and my cum to dribble on the sheets, beforeying her to my side, face up. I then lie down next to her semi-conscious form and pass my arm under her head, pulling her to me until her head rests on my chest. While caressing her hair, I murmur to her. "Good girl! You really made daddy happy! Good girl¡­" Half lost innd, Hope still manages to hear my soft-spoken words and a small smile spread on her lips. My little pet, on the other hand, crawls between my legs with her eyes fixated on my drooping cock. "Father, can I clean your cock?" I smile at her. "Sure, kitten, go ahead¡­" Happily, Hester starts licking my balls, her eyes half-closed in bliss as sheps the cum from my ballsack while moaning softly, since Katie is still busy rubbing her little cunt. Just as Hester finishes cleaning my balls, she shudders and moans as her orgasm overtakes her, then she drops on the bed as well while hugging my leg. "Mom, do you want to lick the rest? I don''t mind sharing¡­" Katie smiles at Hester''s words. She really likes hearing my pet calling her ''mom''. "Thank you, dear, I would love that¡­" Shees to me from the other side and expertly cleans my cock with her mouth, enjoying the taste of her daughter''s asshole on my shaft while at it, then she lies next to me as well. We all fall asleep, me in the middle, a girl on each side, and my pet hugging my leg. As I close my eyes, I can''t help but smile. I wanted to fuck Hope''s ass for so long but it was well worth the wait! Next, I am going to enjoy taking my pet''s virginity¡­ I think I might slow down any new conquests for a while, let us settle into a bit of routine before I go expanding my harem. After the marriage with Katie and with Paul''s support, it will be much easier to acquire new girls, so there is no reason to rush things. Besides, unless I manage to get a skill to improve my stamina, I will have my hands full and my balls empty just keeping up with my three girls! On another note, Katie will be a great harem manager, I think. Damn, I love my new family¡­ ¡­I spend the next two days in familiar bliss, taking care of my girls until exhausted, then napping, then taking care of them again. And yeah, by taking care of them, I mean fucking them senseless¡­ After giving the matter some thought, I decided to dy taking Hester''s virginity until Paul ispletely under my control. Why? You might ask¡­ well, I got this nifty kinky idea of taking her first time in her own bed, with her father waiting for us in the living room! While a big part of it is because I am a damn pervert, another is that due to the tricks I pulled to break her, Hester has acquired a mental trauma regarding her father. I intend to cast the matter as her graduating ceremony from her old life, in the hope of alleviating it. Besides, I decided to try to be kinder to my girls, even though this will be hard when my lust reaches a high point. Now, the only thing I am waiting for is¡­ [Paul loyalty has reached 99, user.] Yup, here it is! Now onward to deal terminal damage to the future principal of my new school! Not long after I find myself knocking on his apartment''s door. Paul opens the door and upon seeing me invites me inside happily. Yup, 99 loyalty does that to a person. We sit in the living room and after refusing his offer for coffee it is time to put my n in motion. "So, Paul, there is something you should see¡­" I take out my trusty tablet and offer it to him, the video of his ckmailing a student''s mother for sex already cued. Paul epts the tablet quizzically, then his eyebrows shoot upward upon seeing himself and a woman in the paused frame. Curious, he taps y, only to discover, to his horror, that the whole ckmail and subsequent sex are recorded in high fidelity, sound included. With a trembling hand, he pauses the video and raises his head to look at me. With a confident smirk on my face, I start talking. "As you might have figured, your whole house is wired for sound and video! I don''t have only that video, I have dozens of them, from you promising your daughter to punish other girls without reason, to you epting money and sex favors to raise grades¡­ Tell me, Paul, how would you like to spend the next ten to fifteen years in jail?" In terror, Paul shots up from the armchair he was sitting in and rushes in front of me before kneeling. "P-please, sir, spare me!" "Hmm¡­ I might¡­ but there are conditions!" The broken vice-principal starts nodding his head fast, like a pecking bird. "Yes! Yes! Please tell me!" "First, I now own your daughter!" His pecking motion stops and his face is frozen in horror. "This¡­" "You don''t need to be concerned. She has already agreed to be mine, so I am just informing you. From now on, when you see her, you will address her as Miss. Oh, you can still address her as Hester in school for now." Paul gulps nervously. "She¡­ she has agreed?" "Indeed. Your daughter needed discipline, and was quite happy when I gave it to her." 95 PDS - Chapter 95 To lose your daughter like that is a bitter pill, but the fact that he asked me to discipline her, even if only due to the effects of the suggestion spray, plus his high loyalty, makes him unable to do anything else than ept. "I¡­ I see¡­ if she has agreed to it, then¡­ I agree as well¡­" "Good. Second, your shenanigans at school end now. No more extra punishments, no more ckmail. I want you to be a model teacher from now on." "Y-yes." "Third, and this is important, I want your absolute, unconditional loyalty!" Before he manages to open his mouth, I raise a hand to stop him and continue. "Don''t. I can spot fake loyalty with ease and it willnd you in jail! I will tell you, though, that I am nning to build my own preparatory school and I need a principal. The perks will be great; besides the title, your sry will be way higher than what you make now, and I might even be inclined to help you get a female teacher or two willing to y with your fiddle¡­ of course, said principal must be 100% loyal to me¡­ I wonder if you are interested in the position¡­" Paul''s eyes grow like saucers at my words. I don''t know what has the biggest attraction to him, the title, the money, or the promise of willing pussy, but not even 10 secondster¡­ [Paul loyalty increased MAX] [Paul is now your loyal servant, unable and unwilling to ever betray your orders and trust.] "Yes sir! I ept! I am your loyal servant, master!" I grimace in disgust. "Don''t call me that, only my girls can call me that. Hearing a man calling me master is nauseating." "I¡­ I am sorry sir¡­" "Just call me Sir. Now, for your first task. Later today I will bring Hester here. Be aware that she believes that you sold her to me. You are to do nothing to dispel this belief for now! As I was saying, I will bring her here because I intend to take her virginity in her own bedroom. While we are here, your task is to wait for us in the living room no matter how long it takes us. When we exit the bedroom, I will give you a signal. At that time, I want to congratte her on finding a father worthy of her. Now, repeat your instructions!" Paul repeats my instructions word for word, so I nod satisfied, and leave his apartment. I head back to Katie''s house, as Hester has taken a liking to sleep hugging Hope when we don''t sleep together, a liking that Hope reciprocates. I guess that both girls feel happy having a sister, which is good. soon enough, they will have plenty more¡­ ? I review my ns in my head as I walk into the elevator. I have to decide how to handle Hester! While I could sustain the lie that her father sold her forever, Katie and Hope would not like it. Sure, they arepletely loyal to me and if I order them to keep it a secret they will do so, but¡­ I don''t want my girls to be fuck toys whose opinions I don''t care about! Besides, I really like my little pet and I am pretty sure that in the long run I will feel guilty and tell her the truth. Again, her loyalty stat will make her ept it, but I would vastly prefer that she does so BEFORE I take her virginity and she bes my full-fledged daughter. Sure, the end result will not change, but I will feel better about myself! I mull the problem until I am in front of Katie''s door, unable to make a decision. Guess I will have to improvise¡­ I enter the room only to see a scene much to my liking. My ve isying on the bed while hugging my pet who even in her sleep has her mouth attached to Katie''s nipple, while Hope is sprawled between her mother''s legs with her head resting on her still dripping pussy. It seems that my girls had an interesting family chat¡­ I step in front of the bed and p Hester lightly on her butt, causing her to wake up slowly. Her lips let go of her new mom''s nipple as she raises her head from the fleshy pillow to look at me. "Hmmm? Father?" "Hello, sleepyhead. It seems that you are enjoying yourself¡­" My kitten smiles at me impishly as she replies. "Well, father, you weren''t here and everybody was a tad horny, soo¡­" I chuckle at her words and expression. "It''s all right, pet, I understand. Now, without waking the girls, go wash up, especially your little pussy! Today is the day!" Her whole being perks up to my words as she raises herself on her elbows and asks me with a glorious smile, "Really, Father? Are you going to take my virginity?" I caress her hair gently and she responds like a cat, pushing her head on my hand. "Yes, really. Now go wash and dress up. Remember that whatever you will be wearing might not survive the day!" Ha! I can see stars shining in her eyes as she interprets my words as me telling her that I will take her roughly! "Yes, Father!" While my little pet disentangles herself and scurries to the bathroom, I go upstairs to pick up some "essentials" from my yroom. As I stand in front of the shelf which holds my vast collection of toys, I y with various scenarios in my head. In the end, I finally decide on the simplest one; plenty of time to experiment in the future, for today, let''s go with a semi-rape scene! I pick up a pair of leather handcuffs, the kind that has less than an inch chain connecting the two cuffs, and a nice ck ballgag. I could of course skip the gag, as she would love to have me stuffing her panties in her mouth, but I am afraid that in my excitement I might overdo it when ripping them off, so best be prepared! 96 PDS - Chapter 96 Happy with my selection, meager as it seems, I go back to Katie''s apartment, just in time to see my pet exiting Hope''s room while wearing Hope''s spare uniform. Upon seeing me, she looks at me shyly. "Uhm¡­ I don''t really have any clothes here, and out of Hope''s clothes, this is the only one that fits me¡­" I smile at her encouragingly. "It looks great on you, love! Besides, I always wanted to rape a schoolgirl¡­" My words bring color to her face again, as she smiles at me while trembling slightly in anticipation. "I am d you like it, Father. Are we going upstairs?" "Nope! We are going to your house! I am going to ravage you in your own bed!" Hester freezes stunned at my words, her mouth opening and closing without wordsing out, like a fish out of water, until finally, she manages to articte a sentence. "But¡­ Father¡­ daddy¡­" I move closer to my trembling pet and hug her gently. "Your daddy will be there, waiting for us in the living room and listening to your cries and moans as your master takes your first time¡­" Hester stands still in my embrace, her whole body trembling softly, my words having dealt critical damage to her. I wait patiently without moving to give her time to process her thoughts, until, after a couple of minutes, she softly utters one word. "¡­Okay¡­" I walk out of the house and enter the elevator, my pet silently following two steps behind me with her head lowered. I let her be for the moment and walk normally out of the elevator before knocking at her home door. A few secondster, her father opens the door, and with a smile and a word of wee, invites us inside. Hester is trembling so much that she is unable to move, so I wrap my arm around her shoulders and gently guide her inside. When we reach the living room, Paul opens his mouth to speak, but I shake my head in the negative, so he closes it again. "Paul, we are going to use Hester''s bedroom. Do not interrupt us." Paul quickly nods multiple times. "Yes, sir, of course! Take your time!" At his words Hester stiffens; bad enough that I am going to take her virginity with her father in reach of her moanings, but¡­ take your time?... hahaha! Poor kitten¡­ As if nothing happened, I turn Hester''s body to face me and rise her head to look at me by hooking a finger under her chin. Then I slowly and tenderly kiss her lips. My little pet closes her eyes and sinks her whole self into the kiss and I can feel her body slowly rxing. After a minute, I break the kiss gently, and hand in hand, with her guiding the way, we walk to her bedroom, leaving her father waiting for us in the living room. As she closes the door, I grab her waist gently and pull her to me as I sit on her bed, causing her to fall on myp, then I lightly kiss her nose. "All right, pet, stop being so fidgety. This is a joyful moment, not a tragedy. Unless you changed your mind and hate the idea of me taking your first time.." Hester shakes her head forcefully at my words. "No! Really father, that''s not it! it''s just¡­" She trails her words off and lowers her gaze. I guess I will have to go all-in, it kills me to see her like that. I hug her tightly against my chest unconsciously, aware that, slim as the chance is with the system backing me, my next words might make me lose her. I take a deep breath, and start speaking. "Hester, look at me!" Hearing my serious tone, my lovely kitten raises her head and gazes at me. Here we go¡­ "Hester, your dad never sold you!" She looks at me quizzically, notpletely sure what I mean with my words, so I continue. "The phone call that I let you overhear, was a setup. I manipted your dad into asking me to discipline you, and I also offered to make a school donation. What you heard was these two facts mixed in a conversation. Paul never sold you." Hester''s eyes have grown wide as saucers as she looks at me in disbelief. "Father¡­ I don''t understand¡­ Why?" "Because I knew that topletely break you, I had to remove from your mind your father''s support¡­" "But¡­ why?", she asks again. "Because¡­ because I wanted you to look up only to me¡­ to be only mine¡­" "Oh¡­" This is the only word she utters as she lowers her gaze while biting her lips. Yeah, I think I lost her. With a trembling voice, I continue. "Hester, I didn''t want to take your virginity and make you mine without telling you the truth, you matter too much to me for that! Right now¡­ you face a choice: You can either bepletely mine in body and soul, or you can walk out of this room and return to your dad. If you choose thetter, I will exit your life and never bother you again¡­" I stop talking and wait, looking at her bent head. Minutes pass by until I hear her voice murmuring softly. "You really want me to be only yours?" Yes! Thank the system, there is hope yet. "Yes, kitten, I really do. I wanted it ever since you came to live in this building, and the feeling never stopped, only intensified¡­" She slowly raises her head and looks at me, her eyes troubled. "You are not really giving me much of a choice, here. If I go back to my dad, he will love me and spoil me, but no matter what he does, he can''t give me what you do¡­ Not to mention that I will lose Hope and mom as well¡­" She smiles at me gently, then she hugs my waist. "Father¡­ make me yours¡­" I return her hug in a daze, as I reply gently. "All right, kitten, then it is time for my pet to transform into my pet daughter¡­" 97 PDS - Chapter 97 "Now, kitten, tell me how would you like your first time¡­ would you like me to be loving and tender? Would you prefer me to be rough and hurt you? Or perhaps a mix of the two? This is your day, pet, so you get to call the shots¡­ and while you think about it, I am going to steal your lips away!" I hug her tighter, one hand behind her neck while the othernguidly caresses her from knee to thigh, gently intruding beneath her skirt, then back again, only to repeat, this time on the inner part of her thigh. At the same time, my mouth lowers and devours her lips, my tongue slowly invading her hot moist oral cavity, chasing her own around in a loving game of cat and mouse. Hester is overwhelmed and starts moaning softly without ever thinking of breaking the kiss. While still tongue-wrestling, I slowly part her knees slightly before continuing, caressing upward between her thighs, until my fingers reach the already drenched thin slip of fabric that covers her lovely pussy. At the contact, my pet shudders and moans loudly, letting herself get caught in the throes of orgasm. I gently rub my fingers on her nowpletely soaked panties, as she whimpers at the feeling. Finally, I break our kiss, stop moving my hand, and look at her lovingly. "Have you decided, kitten?" "Hm¡­ Father¡­ it is difficult to think when you y with me like that. I think¡­ can we do gentle, but a bit naughty?" I smile at her while I notice a white teddy bear on the corner of the bed. Hehe¡­ I got a kinky idea... "How about a bit of roley?" "Uhm, like what, father?" "Let'' see¡­ You are my little innocent daughter, and one night you wake up with a nightmare. Ie inside the room to check on you, and you ask me to sleep together. We cuddle in bed, you hugging your teddy bear, and then father gets frisky, ending up taking your innocence¡­ how does it sound?" "That¡­ that sounds wonderful, father!" I bend forward and kiss her again gently, using the asion to swipe with my finger a bit of drool that dribbled from her mouth while I was describing the scenario. It seems that my little pet enjoys my idea¡­ As for me, just thinking of taking her virginity while she hugs her teddy is enough to make me steel hard! I break the kiss and yfully nibble her nose. "Well, then, my soon-to-be lovely daughter, I guess that Hope''s uniform will survive the night after all. Go ahead and change into your pajamas, lower the shades, grab your teddy bear and hop in bed. I will wait outside for my scared little girl to call on her father¡­" "Yes, father!" I walk out and close the door behind me, resting my back against it, a smile still ying on my lips. For a moment, I was terrified that Hester would choose to return to Paul, but thankfully, that didn''t happen. Now, time to concentrate, I must act my part well, as I wish this night to be memorable for my lovely little pet. "¡­Father¡­" Her hushed voicees from behind the door, and I close my eyes for a moment, entering my role; then I open them again and enter the room. "Hey, honey, are you ok? I heard you calling me¡­" With the shades closed, the room is in semi-darkness, not enough to bump into things, but enough to give a night vibe to the setting. Hester is lying in bed, a bed sheet covering her below the waist, the top of her pastel-colored pajamas adorned with kitty paws prints making me smile against my will. Truly apt for my kitten¡­ Her hair is mussed with strands covering her face, a face that holds a timid, scared expression. "Father¡­ I¡­ I had a bad dream¡­" I sit on the side of the bed and gather her in my arm, kissing the crown of her head gently, then pushing her rebellious hair strands in their rightful ce with my finger. "It''s all right, kitten, father is here¡­" My little girl hugs my waist and burrows her head on my chest. "Thank you, father¡­ can you¡­ can you sleep with me tonight?" I caress her head dotingly and softly reply. "Sure, pet, any bad dreams will have to pass through me before reaching you¡­ but you do know that father sleeps naked, right?" "I¡­ I don''t mind, father, I just want to sleep in your arms." "Then all right, honey, move over." Hester''s body rxes at my words, so I disentangle from her embrace and she scoots to the other side of her bed, making space for me. While smiling at her, I slowly take off my clothes, revealing to my drooling kitten my naked body and towering erection. Her reaction is timid and cute, as she asks me in a soft, shy voice. "Uhm, father¡­ your thing¡­ why is it so big?" "Oh, that? That happens when a man is near a girl he loves, and since I love you very much¡­" "Oh¡­ I love you too, father¡­" Naked, I raise the bedsheet and slide into the bed. I gently grab her and drag her to me, turning her to her side and spooning her as she hugs her teddy bear, my cock nicely nestling in the valley between her asscheeks, one arm wrapping under her stomach and worming its way until my hand passes in front of her body and holds her shoulder. In contrast, my other arm lies on her waist. I lower my head over her neck and inhale her scent, before gently pressing my lips against her skin and kissing her softly. She squirms a bit at my action and asks me shyly. "Uhm, father? What are you doing?" "What a silly question, I am kissing my beautiful daughter. Nothing wrong with that, right?" Hester quiets down and does not reply to my words, so I continue slowly and lightly kissing her neck, while the hand on her waist starts caressing her side slowly. 98 PDS - Chapter 98 I keep kissing her neck for a couple of minutes, expanding the "kissable" area from shoulder de to ear slowly, dragging my lips on her warm skin. Her breathing slowly changes as her body responds to the stimuli, and when I move to jokingly nibble her ear, she can''t hold it and squeals! "F-father¡­ I feel weird¡­" I move my hand from her waist and caress her hair lightly before replying. "Shh¡­ it''s all right, honey. Father will help you feel good and forget about your nightmare, just rx and leave it to father¡­" In the semi-darkness, I see Hester almost imperceptibly nod, so I resume my kissing game, while my hand returns to its original position, roaming the area around her waist. My range of movements expands slowly while my pet starts to pants lightly until I am caressing her from waist to abdomen. Finally, while still nibbling on her neck, my hand passes under the hem of her pajama top and slowly slides upwards, sliding against her firm, warm, naked skin. My kitten''s breath is caught for a moment as if she is unsure how to respond. My lips near her ear, I whisper to her. "How do you feel, honey? Do you like father''s hand caressing your body?" "I¡­ it feels good, father¡­ weird, but good. I feel my body tingling¡­" "That is as it should be, kitten. As long as my skin touches yours, the nightmares will be unable to reach you¡­" "R-really, father?" "Shh¡­ trust father¡­" As I say so, my hand exits her top and slowly starts to unbutton it starting from the lower part. "First, let me open the top, so father can caress you more easily¡­" My by now horny kitten only nods and makes a small affirmative yet dubious noise, but she does not move to impede me as I slowly worm my way to the top, button by button. When thest button is in, I part gently the sides of her top, and then, starting once again from her belly, I slowly caress her front inch by inch, moving inexorably toward her chest, until my fingers meet her breast. My pet does a sharp intake when she feels my fingers touching the edge of her tits, but my kissing mouth, unrelenting in its duty, fogs her resistance. I run my fingers across the fleshy expanse until my fingertips meet her already hard nipple, then lightly I start rubbing it and twirling it until finally I am rewarded with a soft moan. I detach my hand from her lovely boob and use it to turn her chin upward, causing her face to be in line with my own, towering over her, then I slowly lower my head and capture her lips in a simple tongueless kiss. My little pet moans slightly but does not stop me, so while I kiss her, I move the hand holding her shoulder to cup her breast and squeeze it lovingly. The simple act is enough for her to open her mouth in surprise, allowing my tongue ess past her teeth. At my unexpected action, my pet freezes for a second, but as I start intertwining my tongue with hers, she surrenders to the feeling and lets me do as I wish. As we spend the next couple of minutes kissing while I fondle her breasts, I feel my cock getting harder and harder. Still, today is about her, so I do my best to ignore the difort I feel and remain patient. The hand that was holding her chin finally starts its return trip, moving slowly lower and lower, tracing her by now hot skin with its palm, until it is resting t against her abdomen. I break the kiss and look at my soon-to-be daughter in the eyes smilingly. "How do you feel, honey?" Hester takes a second to catch her breath before replying. "I¡­ uhm¡­ it is still weird, but I like it!" I smile and peck her lips. "I am d, pet. Now, father will also lower your pants so I can caress those lovely legs of yours¡­" I cover her lips with mine once again, not leaving her any time to respond, and start to twirl her nipple between index and forefinger, causing her to release a strong moan into my mouth. The hand on her abdomen resumes its wandering, moving first to her waist, then slowly sliding until it is atop her buttocks, before squeezing happily. Judging by the amount and intensity of her muffled moans, coupled with the abrupt stiffening and then rxing of my pet''s body, my little girl just had her first orgasm of the day¡­ My hand slides below the stic band of her pants and resumes squeezing her firm butt, only the thinyer of fabric of her panties separating it from her flesh, then slowly, the same hand turns and grabs the edge of her bottoms and oh-so-slowly lowers them. With adroitness and a little help from my baby girl, the offending garment slides until it is bunched around her knees, leaving her panty-covered lower body exposed to my whims. Taking my time, I caress her gently but firmly from ass to calf and back, until I feel her legs rxing, then my hand starts moving upward again, this time brushing the inside of her thigh until finally, it reaches its target. As my fingers brush against her already soaked panties, Hester shudders in the throes of yet another orgasm, which causes her body to spread her legs a bit in reflex, thus giving better ess to my hand. I start gently rubbing her wet cunt through the thin fabric, while I move my mouth from her lips to her ear and start whispering. "Good girl. Father is happy that you like his touch so much¡­ but there is still so much that father wants to teach his beautiful, obedient, daughter¡­ do you want to learn?" Gasping in the aftermath of her orgasm, Hester replies in a shaky voice. "Y-yes, father¡­ I want to learn¡­" "Good girl¡­" 99 PDS - Chapter 99 As I say so, my hand pulls her panties down to meet her pants around her knees, then returns to its target area. I slid a finger lightly across the slit of her cunt, causing it to be soaked in her cunt-juices, then bring it to my mouth for a taste. "You taste great, honey¡­" My poor abused pet blushes furiously at my words causing me to chuckle and jokingly nip her nose. I resume our kiss, happily reciprocated by a now eager Hester, as my hand returns to her pussy, gently rubbing her flooded area. When my hand is almostpletely soaked, I judge it is time to slowly move the show forward, so I lower my waist and slide my erect member between her legs until my shaft is in contact with herbia lips. My pet freezes for a second, but being tongued does make it difficult for her to object... I start moving my hips slowly back and forth, causing my hard cock, rendered slick by her dripping juices, to slide and rub in contact with her cunt-lips. The heat radiating from her pussy envelops my dick, an extremely pleasurable sensation, as I grind my shaft against the entrance of her vagina. At the same time, my fingers find the now exposed button that is her clitoris and start rubbing it gently, causing my little kitten to spasm and yowl in my mouth. When I judge her to be at the top of her orgasm, I quickly reposition my cockhead against her puffed-up lips and slowly but inexorably start pushing myself inside her, little by little. Hester gasps in surprise and stiffens at the feeling of my cock invading her needy cunt, while I break our kiss and speak to her slowly. "Shh¡­ it''s all right, pet. Father will get inside you and help you feel even better¡­ it will hurt a little bit at first, but then you will love it, I promise¡­" "R-really, father? I feel... weird¡­ and it hurts¡­" "The pain will be gone soon, kitten. Do you want father to make you feel good?" "Y-yes, father¡­" "Good girl. Now, repeat after me, ''Father, please put your big dick inside your innocent daughter''s little pussy¡­''" "F-father, p¡­please put your big d-d-dick inside your innocent daughter''s little p-p-pussy¡­" I peck her lips smiling. "Good girl! Now, leave it to father!" While I look her in the eyes, I start pushing my cock deeper inside her causing her to gasp and whimper in pain, until my cockhead is nestled against her hymen. I pause there, allowing my pet to get ustomed to the feeling of my cock in her insides, then I kiss her. Hester closes her eyes reflexively when I do so, but mine remains wide open. As soon as I feel her rx under the ministrations of my lips, I gather force in my hips and brutally rip her proof of virginity to shreds, viting her insides with half of my dick. Her eyes open in shock and she screams in pain, but my mouth is blocking the sound. I remain still to let the pain subside, while my hand gently caresses her head as I break the kiss. "It hurts! Sob¡­ father!" "I know, honey, but don''t worry, the worst is past. You will get used to it in no time and then the pain will go away and you will feel only pleasure¡­" "Really? ¡­sob¡­ You are not lying to me?" "Really. Father would never lie to you. Trust me¡­" "Then¡­ ouch¡­ ok¡­" "Good girl!" I kiss her gently and caress her breasts for a couple of minutes, until the worst of the pain has passed and I can feel her cunt, tight as a vise, rxing a tiny bit against my shaft. I move my hips backward, causing my erect member to retreat slowly from her insides until only my cockhead remains in her tight, lovely cunt, then slowly I inch myself forward again, re-invading her love tunnel with my needy fleshy rod. Hester yelps in pain, but I murmur soothing words to her as my dick invades her again and again, every time a bit deeper, until, after a good five minutes, my bloated balls finally rest against the base of her butt. I stop moving, enjoying the feeling of being balls-deep inside my little pet, and start kissing her again lovingly, one hand against the curve of her ass holding her firmly in ce against me while the other squeezing her tits to my heart''s content. "It''s all in, pet! Take a minute to get used to it, father is big after all. Your little pussy will slowly adapt and take father''s shape, and then here will be only pleasure!" "Y-yes, father¡­" I resist the urge to brutally fuck her as I keep my cock still while I resume our kiss. I let her be for a couple of minutes, using my mouth, tongue, and hands to stimte her as much as I can until I finally judge that it is time to move again. "Father will start moving now, love¡­" Hester shyly nods, her facepletely flustered, as I take my cock almostpletely out and then push it again slowly all the way inside her entrails. Her cunt is shallow, as my cock is the first guest it has ever received, and my dickhead easily bumps against her cervix, causing my horny pet to gasp. I repeat my actions again and again, until I can feel her vagina rx and her cervix slightly shifting to better amodate its new master, so I speed up a bit. Hester squeals and gasps as she feels my shaft sliding in and out of her faster, but the pain has receded, proved by the moans interspersed with her winces. At that point, I lose control of myself and gather all the strength I can muster in my hips before mming my dick savagely inside her hot, wet, entrails. Hester screams in pain, but I ignore her and start abusingly fucking her brutally, each thrust entuated by a ball-pping sound. 100 PDS - Chapter 100 "Father! It hurts!" I ignore her pleas as I rape my little pet, the big spoon viting the little spoon, while she desperately hugs her favorite teddy bear. Her cries soon die down reced first by sobs, then by soft moans. "How do you feel, kitten? Does it still hurt?" "N-no, father.. it hurts very little¡­ but it feels¡­ g-good, I think¡­" "And do you like it?" "Y-yes, father¡­ I¡­ I think I like it¡­" Without stopping her brutal fuck, I pinch her nipple causing her to whimper. "Do you like your father fucking your tight little cunt?" "Y-yes¡­" I m myself inside her even harder. "Then say it!" "I.. ouch! I love father fu-fucking my tight¡­ little c-c-cunt!" "Good girl! Now, good girls get a reward! As a reward, father will fill your little pussy with his hot milk! Do you want that? Do you want father to fill you up?" Hester by now knows what I expect to hear, so she replies. "Y-yes! Please, father! Fill my little p-pussy!" Her words send me over the edge. I twist my body so I am on top of her while she is face down on the bed with her teddy bear squashed beneath her own, I byte her shoulder de, and I bury my cock as deep as I can inside her, before, with an animal growl, I let myself go. My cock feels like exploding as it starts to jettison stream after stream of freshly made hot sticky cum in the depths of my kitten''s womb. Hester ispletely out of it, the feeling of my hot seed inside her having pushed her over the brink in an intense andsting orgasm as she screams. "Yes, father! Fuck my little pussy! Fill meeeee!" My balls keep churning load after load of fresh batter, all promptly ejected from my cock and painting my little kitten''s soul in my colors, until finally, production is halted and my testicles send an ''I need five'' signal. I lie still on top of Hester''s body, panting, while my new daughter remains half-fainted, murmuring about ''father'' ''cock'' and ''hot''. [Congrattion, user! New daughter acquired! Bonus pack received!] [¡­opening bonus pack¡­] [Item received: Invisible drone camera: A small invisible drone that can be attached to follow a potential daughter and stream real-time video and sound to aputer. Ideal for gathering information and ckmail material on your potential daughter.] [Skill received: Coercion: User can coerce target to do something against his/her will. Works only once per target. Works only on potential daughters.] [1000 PDP received.] [New items avable in the shop!] [Pill of restoration: Pill capable of restoring not only the hymen but alsopletely restoring her insides to how they were before defloration. Can be used only on potential daughters. Price: 20000 PDP] [Invisible drone camera: A small invisible drone that can be attached to follow a potential daughter and stream real-time video and sound to aputer. Ideal for gathering information and ckmail material on your potential daughter. Price: 30000 PDP] Still panting, I turn to my side while dragging Hester''s body along with me, until we are again in the spooning position, my now semiid cock still deep in her bloodied cum-sttered pussy. I hug her gently and kiss her neck while murmuring to her. "You are fully mine, now, pet, my very own daughter¡­ wee to the family¡­" Half stunned ¨C half lucid, my little kitten hugs the arm wrapped around her chest and makes a cute soft noise, before whispering, "I love you, father¡­" Four simple words manage to warm my heart and at the same time restore full vigor to my dick, causing my growing erection to fill her cunt once more and eliciting a wince from my poor abused pet. "Ouch! Father, I am happy that you took my virginity and I enjoyed the roley very much, but can we dy round two a bit? I am too sore to make you feel good¡­] I chuckle and kiss the top of her head. Even now, she still thinks of me first. She didn''t say that she is too sore to enjoy it, but that she is too sore to make ME feel good. God! Isn''t she the perfect daughter/pet? "It''s all right honey, let''s take a nap. Father will stay inside you, but I will not move. When we wake up, we will see. We have all the time in the world to be together¡­" My little kitten brings her knees to her chest while giggling, then she lowers her hand and slowly removes my cock from her tight slit and repositions it so the head of my phallus is rubbing against her asshole. "Well, father, I doubt that you will be able to sleep with THAT big of an erection, and while my pussy hurts, my tiny little butt is still fine¡­ interested?" "I love you, pet!" I move my hips forward slowly, inch by inch sliding inside her tight little asshole in a single motion until my balls touch her butt cheeks, then slowly I move back, causing my cock to almostpletely exit from her entrails, my cockhead bumping the back of her sphincter, then I push inside again all the way, always with slow, continuous motions. It is in no way a proper ass fuck, as I am being gentle and tender with her, but after what just happened my pet is exhausted and besides, she has earned it. I keep fucking her ass gently while absentmindedly nibbling her ear, as my hands roam her chest and she starts moaning softly. "Hmmm, I like that, father, I can feel your cock entering me and pushing my insides apart¡­ I like it rough, but I also like it when you are gentle like this. Thank you father for being considerate¡­ mmm¡­" Her pussy might be sore, but her clit is fair game. Thinking so, I lower my hand and start rubbing her little joy button, causing her to gasp. "Ohhh¡­ father! You are getting frisky¡­ do you like that? do you like to tease your daughter''s clitoris while gently fucking her ass? The same daughter whose virginity you just took? I am yours, father, to love, to hurt, to cherish, to fuck¡­ everything I am is yours¡­" And at her words, my nuts explode once more¡­ 101 PDS - Chapter 101 I am woken up by my stomach''s nagging reminder that I didn''t have any breakfast, my nowid cock nestled between the valley of Hester''s buttcheeks as I still hug her from behind while my pet in turn hugs her now cum-encrusted teddy bear, (withpliments from my third hard-on, dutifully jerked off by my new pet/daughter). Ha! Who knew that I would get such a kick from covering her face in my splooge while she hugs her teddy¡­? I disentangle gently from her side eliciting a light grunt of displeasure from my little kitten. As soon as I get off the bed, Hester half-opens her eyes and turns around to look at me. "Father?" I bend over the bed and give her a peck on the lips, bringing a smile to her face. "As much as I would love to spend the whole day with you in bed, love, my poor abused body needs sustenance¡­" My kittenughs and blows a raspberry in my general direction. "YOUR poor abused body? Then what about mine, father?" "Well, I could add butter and marmde to your pussy and spread it over toast, I guess." Hester snorts and replies, "You already filled me with butter, father, and you sure spread me just fine! Pass on the marmde for now, though, it will make things sticky¡­ stickier. Besides, I am a bit hungry as well, I didn''t even have a milk cock-shake for breakfast¡­" We both explode inughter at her cheeky reply, then she gets up from the bed and hugs me, resting her head against my chest. "Good morning, father." I kiss the crown of her hair as I reply, "Good morning, love. On another note, your dad should still be waiting for us in the living room¡­" Her eyes grow round as she realizes that her dad probably heard everything that happened earlier given that we didn''t much care to lower our voices during our sexy time. I chuckle at her expression, reminiscent of a chipmunk caught by surprise, and lower my head to kiss her lips. My kiss seems to break the spell as she looks at me and smiles, though her cheeks are still flustered. As if nothing happened, we walk naked arm in arm out of the room and go to the bathroom to take a shower, a feat aplished with only the need for a hand-job, before returning to the room and dressing up. Finally presentable, we walk to the living room, finding Paul sitting on the couch. When he sees us, he smiles and stands up, but before he has the chance to speak, I raise my arm and stop him. "Paul, I told Hester the truth, she knows that you didn''t sell her, so no need to act, just be yourself." "Oh. Okay." Paul blinks a couple of times at my words, unsure of what to do and say, but Hester takes the initiative and walks to him and hugs him. "It''s all right, dad. I don''t hate you. But I want to stay with Fa¡­ Ben. I hope you can understand." As Paul hugs her back, tension leaves his frame. I guess he was more wound up than I thought. "It is all right, honey. He is a good man, and I am sure that he will take good care of you." Oh, yes, I will. Twice or thrice every day at least¡­ hehe. Father and daughter spend a few minutes talking, then my kitten goes back to her room to pack a small bag with essentials, mostly underwear plus her spare school uniform, before we leave the house and return to Katie''s home, the head of her now cleaned teddy bear poking out of the bag''s zipper. No sooner do we enter and close the door behind us than a brte Hope-shaped missile homes in on us andes careening out of the kitchen before wrapping herself around Hester. "Hester! Where were you? I woke up and you weren''t there and I was worried!" I chuckle at her anxious tone and p her ass lightly. "And good morning to you too, sleepy head!" Hope turns her head toward me and gives me a dazzling smile. "Good morning, daddy. As soon as I am done with Hester, I will greet you properly, I promise!" Then her gaze returns to her new sister and starts a barrage of questions, new onesing out before my kitten has the chance to answer the previous ones. Iugh and motion to her to stop. "All right, love, take a breath. Yes, I picked up Hester this morning, and yes, we started the day with sex. As of a few hours ago, Hester is no longer a virgin and is now my full-fledged daughter and your sister!" Hope squeals in delight at the news and starts hopping up and down, carrying an amused Hester with her as she starts the second round of twenty questions. "Really? How was it? Did it hurt? Did you like it? We are sisters now?" Smiling, I leave it to my pet to calm Hope down and answer her questions and walk to the kitchen, my body craving coffee. As I enter and see my naked ve already pouring a cup for me, my cock stands at attention. Well, okay, I don''t crave only coffee¡­ I take off my clothes before sitting at the table and epting the cup from a smiling Katie. "Good morning, love.", I say while she lowers her head to receive her morning kiss and a tit squeeze. "Good morning, Ben. Did you have fun?" "I sure did. The more I get to know Hester, the more I love her. Oh, and the sex is phenomenal. But I did keep a spot of breakfast for you¡­" Katie chuckles at my words while ogling my stiff dick, then happily gets under the table and kneels in front of my cock. "Master, may this hungry ve please receive your cock?" I nod while smiling at her words. "You may. Enjoy yourself." With a ''thank you, master'', Katie dives mouth first on my shaft, swallowing my whole erection in a single gulp, until I feel her lips touching the base of my dick and her tongue tip teasing my testicles. I lie back on the chair and close my eyes, savoring the expertise of her lips, one of my hands holding the coffee cup and the other ced atop her head. "No matter how many times you suck me, I still can''t believe how good you are at this¡­" My ve''s only response is a grunt and something that might have been a ''thank you, master'' in blowjobish. Ah, blowjobish.. it does give a new meaning to ''speaking in tongues'', doesn''t it? 102 PDS - Chapter 102 The days pass in bliss as I dutifully fuck daily my soon-to-be-wife and my lovely horny daughters into oblivion. After some thought, I have decided to dy adding more girls to my ''family'' until my sleazywyer can give me a definite answer on the feasibility of my school project. After all, space in the apartment is limited, and while I own the whole building, unless I ''convert'' everybody living in it, parents included, it would seem suspicious if I went in and out of multiple apartments to visit my ''daughters'' and it might make conquering the rest of the girls harder, not to mention that somebody might start gossiping about me. Thest thing I need is for people thinking that something is wrong, as it would affect my school harem project! Meanwhile, amidst prolonged bouts of wild sex, we found also time to prepare for our wedding. The girls are really excited about it, especially Hope, as she will finally have an official daddy! To my disappointment, Katie refused my input on the wedding dress selection, saying that it is bad luck for the groom to see the dress before the wedding. Well, not refused exactly, as her loyalty would not allow it, but she pleaded for it skillfully, draining my balls half a dozen times with her mouth and tits and hopping up and down with my cock in her ass for half the afternoon. Ah, she pleads so nicely... Anyway, I allowed the girls to go shopping by themselves, while also asking Mrs. Simpson, Saree''s exclusive store''s owner, to help them select appropriate dresses. In exchange, though, I get to choose the underwear! After all, the dress is for the bride, but her underwear is for the groom (to remove) ... The day finally arrives to make Katie my wife! As per our agreement, I have Paul drive me to the church first, while a rented limo follows shortly after, disgorging my blushing bride and her two bridesmaids, aka Hester and Hope. As I stand on the stairs of the church and see Katie exiting the car, I freeze for a moment, multiple emotions running through my mind. She looks stunning! Her white dress with a high scoop neckline, a fitted bodice struggling to contain her lovely breasts, elbow length sleeves, a diamond fitted waist band splitting the design in two, and a flowing crepe maxi skirt with train, truly a vision to behold... I can''t wait to take her in that dress! The girls are incredibly beautiful as well, in their matching sleeveless gowns in dusty blue withce designs on the chest. Shit, it seems that I will have to get married while having an erection... oh well, it is apt, after all... I descend the steps of the church and elegantly extend my arm to Katie, who epts it while blushing from head to toe. "Ready, love?" "Yes, dear!" Thus, after instructing Paul that his services were not needed anymore and please fuck off, we walk inside the church, me and the bride in front and the two bridesmaids behind us, until we reach the altar, where the old priest is waiting for us with a beaming smile. The ceremony starts, and it is obvious from the sermon that I found time to put a pin of Trust on the priest a few days back... "We are gathered here today to celebrate one of life''s greatest moments, the joining of two hearts and to give recognition to the worth and beauty of love, and to add our best wishes to the words which shall unite this couple in marriage." "Should there be anyone who has cause why this couple should not be united in marriage, Shush!!" "Today we havee together to witness the joining of these two lives. For them, out of the routine of ordinary life, the extraordinary has happened. They met each other, fell in love and are finalizing it with their wedding. A good marriage must be created. It is never being too old to hold hands. It''s remembering to say I love you every day and it is not just marrying the right person; it''s being the right partner. Now, Say your wows." "I, Ben, take you Katie to be my wife, my partner in life and my one true love. I will cherish our friendship and love you today, tomorrow, and forever. I will be a just master, punishing when needed and praising when earned." Yup, as I said, I did make the priest loyal and changed the sermon a bit... "I, Katie, take you Ben to be my husband, my partner in life and my one true love. I will cherish our friendship and love you today, tomorrow, and forever. I will be a good ve, obeying yourmands and putting your wishes above my own, and epting punishment when meted." "Katie, do you take Ben to be your husband and master?" "I do" "Do you promise to love, honor, cherish and protect him, forsaking all others and holding only unto him?" "I do" "Ben, do you take Katie to be your wife and ve?" "I do" "Do you promise to love, honor, cherish and protect her? "I do" At this point, Hope passes a ring to Katie while Hester passes an identical one to me while the priest keeps talking. "Wedding rings are an unbroken circle of love, signifying to all the union of this couple in marriage." "Ben, this ring is my sacred gift, with my promise that I will always love you, cherish you and honor you all the days of my life. And with this ring, I thee wed." "Katie, this ring is my sacred gift, with my promise that I will always love you, cherish you and honor you all the days of my life. And with this ring, I thee wed." "By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife!" "You may kiss your bride." And kiss her I did... 103 PDS - Chapter 103 We walk giddily out of the church arm in arm with the girls holding the train of Katie''s dress, tears streaking their cheeks and shit-eating grins adorning their faces. I turn to face my ve-wife and smile gently at her. "Well, love? How do you feel, Mrs. Everhard?" My lovely ve turns to me with a dazzling smile. "Happy, ted, and horny as hell!" Iugh at her words, "Well, dear, I am happy to hear that, especially thest one. May your nipples always hold true to your new family name..." We look at each other and burst intoughter, much to the curiosity of the girls. We reach the limo and I help her get inside, the girls following in and sitting across her as I walk to the other side of the vehicle and get in as well. After a lot of discussion during thest few days (mostly while waiting for my balls to recharge), we decided to dy our honeymoon, so the limo slowly drives us home. Neither I nor Katie feel the need to have a reception, so we decided to keep it low-key. The only exception is that tonight, Hope and Hester will be sleeping in Katie''s home, while we will be spending the night in my apartment. Thankfully the girls grudgingly agreed, after lots of mind-shattering orgasms, to let their mom have me all for herself today. After reaching the house I kiss my girls goodbye and head upstairs with my horny wife. As the door of my apartment closes behind me, I hug Kate and kiss her passionately. She immediately reciprocates, her whole body sticking to mine, allowing her to feel my raging erection hidden under my clothes. "Well, my dear, I think it''s best if we move this show to my ypen. I have a full evening nned for my horny ve, and then a full night for my lovely wife..." She smiles at me dazzlingly while looking at me lovingly. "Yes, master. Your horny ve will happily obey." I give a good squeeze at her buttcheeks, then, my hand still groping her ass while hers is around my waist, we walk to what is going to be our bridal dungeon... As soon as we enter the room, Kate''s gaze darts left and right and her breathing bes shallow, obviously aroused by all the possibilities that my equipment presents, a feeling amplified by not knowing what I am to do with her. "Let''s start simple, love. Kneel in front of your master and remove his clothes." "Yes, master!" Kate happily drops to her knees in front of me and raises her head to look me in the eyes. "Can this ve remove your clothes, master?" The sight of her kneeling in front of me and her eyes looking at me lovingly sends me into overdrive, so I bend forward and grab her chin and smash my lips against hers. "You may, my slutty bride." Having gotten permission, she starts taking off my shoes, as I caress her head with one hand while unbuttoning my shirt from the top of my shirt with the other. Done with my shoes, she unbuttons and unzips my pants allowing them to drop to my ankles, then with deliberately slow movements, she raises my feet and removes the offending garmentpletely. Done with the lower part, she slowly unbuttons the rest of my shirt, before stopping to kiss my abdomen. I undo the shirt''s cuffs and nonchntly remove it and throw it to the side, while my horny ve ces her hands on my sides and oh-so-slowly lowers my underwear, allowing her favorite toy to spring free from constraint. At the sight of my erect cock in front of her eyes, Kate licks her lips transfixed. I pat her head gently until she snaps out of her date and looks up, then I pinch her nose lightly. "Now, now, plenty of time for that, dear, but first, we need to essorize you." As I say so, I walk to the shelf with my toys and retrieve a ck leather cor with an attached thin chain, then I walk back to her. "Now, love, raise your head and pull up your hair, so your master can prepare you for your walk..." Panting as her imagination runs wild, Kate does as told and I wrap the cor around her neck, taking care to leave enough space between the leather and her neck to allow me to grab her from the cor if needed. When I am done, Kate lowers her hair again and looks at me expectantly. I let my gaze linger on her lovely face, then on her cor, the thin chain attached to it in my grasp. Yup, it really suits her, submissive but not vulgar... well, not yet, anyway... "Now, my dear, you look very nice like this. It makes me happy. Did you ever think, when you moved into this building, that you would one day kneel in front of me wearing a wedding dress and a dog cor, eagerly waiting to be fucked?" "No, master. It never crossed my mind, but I am happy that it did happen!" I pat her head as I would pet a dog. "Good, your master is quite satisfied with you, dear. But it just urred to me that we were too busy preparing for the wedding and I didn''t have time to feed you, so go ahead dear, you can have ate breakfast..." Kate dimples as she smiles at my words. "Yes, master. Thank you!" ...And dives mouth first on my cock! In a fluid and well-rehearsed motion, half my seven inches disappear in between her hot, silky lips, as she starts slurping my meat while cupping my balls at the same time. The suction force of her mouth is so strong that for a moment I am afraid that she will manage to suck my nuts out of my ballsack, but by now I am used to her vacuum-sucking ways and just enjoy the view, and of course, the blowjob... Chapter 104 PDS - 104 - This Doggie Is Gonna Get It... The incredibly arousing view of my ve on her knees sucking my cock while still wearing her bridal gown and while her head bobs up and down causing the small bridal veil tied to the back of her hair, proves to be too much for my cock, so I grab her head with both hands and bottom up in her throat, just as ropes of cum start ejecting with force from my dick, flooding her mouth as she swallows as fast as possible. I shoot jet after jet of my batter, in an orgasm that feels like itsted forever until my spent testicles give me a mental thumbs up that they are done. I let her head go while panting and pat her gently. "Well done, love, seeing you sucking me in your wedding gown is really sexy and I couldn''t help myself. Now, let''s walk you to the dog couch, shall we? As I say so, I tug the chain lightly, and my lovely ve drops to all fours and rises her head to look at me smiling. "Yes, master!" I walk slowly to the dog-couch set in a corner of the room, my horny ve crawling on all four by my side. The dog couch is a hard leather recliner shaped like an S set on its side, making one side higher than the other. On the "valley" of the recliner, there is a small hole from which a short steel chain with a clip is attached. I guide my horny bitch toy on the recliner so that her abdomen rests on the higher part of the couch and her chest on the lower one, then I remove the metal leash from her cor and attach to it the steel clip instead, before stepping back and admiring my handiwork. Kate is now lying facedown and butt-up on the recliner, while the short chain attached to her cor forces her head to remain t against the leather on the lower side. Lovely. I walk leisurely around the dog couch, imbibing the view from all angles until my already rock-hard again cock can''t stand it no more, then I move behind her and move her gown train to the side, exposing her perky ass d in a whitece thong, and her long legs wrapped in mid-thigh white translucent stockings. I trace the back of her leg from the knee to her thigh with a finger, causing my horny bitch to shiver, then slowly to her ass, before removing my hand and delivering an unexpected p to her ass! "Ouch!" I grab a cheek in each hand and start groping and squeezing, twisting her butt cheeks in various directions. "Aaahn¡­ master¡­ I like that¡­" I stop moving my hands and pinch the thong''s string out of the way, then without warning nor lubrication, I ce my cockhead against her asshole and m myself inside her with all my strength. "AAAH! It huuuurtss!! Masteeerrrr!" I remain still for a second, enjoying the sensation of her smooth rectal walls squeezing my cock, then I move my body backward and then thrust almost angrily forward again, impaling my newlywed ve on my cock as my balls p against herce-covered cunt, then I repeat my actions again, and again and again, ass-fucking my ve will all my strength as she cries, yelps and moan at the same time. "I love to hear you squeal, my lovely bitch! You say it hurts, but you love it, don''t you?" "M-master¡­ Y-yes¡­ ouch!... sob¡­ I¡­ I love it!... Ouch!" I push myself as deep as I can inside her, then bend forward and unzip the back of her dress and move it to the sides, so as give my hands ess to her delectable tits. Instead of cupping them as I usually do, I grab them as if I was milking a cow, then use them as handles to get more traction as I pull them toward me. This of course causes my cock to lodge even more deeply inside her throbbing asshole while my horny ve squeals in pain because of her twisted titties. The more I m myself inside her ass, the louder she screams and moans and the harder I try to squeeze my balls inside her asshole, until finally my testicles reach their limits and I unload an ungodly amount of hot creamy batter inside her, flooding her entrail in a white cum-tsunami, while at the same time, Kate yowls and starts spasming in the throes of a massive orgasm. Spent, I drop on her back panting, trying to recover, while she whimpers with closed eyes and open mouth, her drooling creating a puddle on the couch. I finally manage to recover a little so I stand up and remove my cock from her entrails with a schlurping sound, then enjoy the view of dribbles of my cum dripping from her gaping asshole. I gingerly fire a light p at her buttcheeks, causing her to yelp and regain her senses. "Well, my dear, your asshole is as gorgeous as ever. I hope you enjoyed it at least half as much as I did¡­" "T-thank you, master¡­ I loved it!" "I am d to hear it, love. Now, let''s unhook you from the dog couch and move this to the bed, shall we?" "Yes, master." I unclip her cor from the short chain holding her on the couch and clip once more the leash, then I tug it lightly. Kate, by now highly responsive to my non-verbalmand, gets off the couch on all four, crawls to the bed, and gets on it like an obedient little doggy. Well¡­ an obedient big-titted doggie, that is¡­ "Now stay!" "Yes, master!" She stands still sitting on her legs with her hands on her thighs while I go to the shelf with the tools. Now, what to use? Ah! Found it. I grab a light portable pillory and a special dildo, then move back to the bed. What''s so special about the dildo? I had itmissioned after I increased my dick size to be an exact 1:1 replica of my cock. "Now, dear, since you love my cock so much, I figure that I could make your night special and give it to you twice at the same time¡­ would you like that?" Kate looks at my once again erect dick then at the toy in my hand and gives me a glorious smile. "Yes, master! I would love that!" "Well then, let''s make youfortable inside the pillory, then you can clean my cock nicely, and after that¡­ well, you can imagine the rest¡­" My horny ve squeals happily as she replies. "Yes, master!" Ah, it''s so easy to make her happy¡­ Chapter 105 PDS - 105 - Twice My Cock, Twice The Fun The portable pillory is the main staple of kinky sex. Imagine a thick wooden board split in the middle horizontally, each half having five half holes, a big one in the middle, then two smaller ones left and right, and finally two somewhat bigger ones at the sides. Of course, the holes are padded. A hinge on one side and a pair of metal rings on the other to house a small padlock. I tell Kate to lie on her back, then ce one of the boards under her neck so it rests in the big half-hole, then ce her wrists on the small holes, and finally her ankles on the medium one. With a bit of experimenting, I manage to lock the pillory in ce so I step back to admire my handywork. Perfect! My lovely horny ve-wife lies on her back and is bent in half, exposing all her glorious holes for my enjoyment! "You look adorable like this, love. Now, before we start, you have some cleaning to do!" I move to the head of the bed and ce two pillows under her neck, causing her head to be able to bend backward, then I ce my knees to the sides of her head and lower my body lightly, bringing my cock in line with her inviting mouth. Without further instructions, my horny slut opens her mouth and extends her tongue, as if trying to rich my dick even a second earlier. I smile at her antics and give her what she wants. Grabbing the back of her calves I push my waist slowly forward, allowing her greedy mouth to wrap around my cock. I keep pushing forward until my ball sack hits her nose, then I start thrusting back and forth slowly inside her, practically fucking her mouth. Once again Kate proves to be the greatest vacuum cleaner, as she sucks my ass-vored cock with gusto. To make things more interesting, I move my hands from her calves to her ass and grab roughly a cheek in each hand, causing her moaning to intensify. I start moving faster and more violently, brutally fucking her mouth, while at the same time I fire p after p to her ass, alternating the buttcheeks. "You really love it, don''t you slut? Next time I will bring the girls along, so they can see what a slutty mother you are. Who knows, if I am in the mood I might line up all three of you with pillories and take my sweet time fucking you all into oblivion. Would you like that? Having your little girl see you locked up and being fucked brutally, unable to resist?" My words have a very strong effect on Kate as I see her cunt flooding. I already knew that she loves seeing me fucking her daughter, but I also know that she loves having witnesses to her punishments. Well, time to go to the main course¡­ I stop thrusting and remove my cock from her hot, wet mouth, much to her dismay. "Master¡­ not yet¡­ please¡­" "Shush, little doggie, time to get your reward¡­" I get off the bed and pick up the cock shaped dildo, then get on the bed again, this time though, cunt-side. I rub the silicon replica on her pussy to lubricate it well, then I ce the tips against her asshole and push it lightly in until the head-shaped part passes beyond her sphincter. "Hnng¡­ thank you master¡­" Dildo in ce, I bend slightly forward and ce my real cock against her pussy lips, then again push it in gently until my cock-head disappears in the folds. "Haaa¡­ so nice¡­" I can''t help but smirk, as I take hold of the dildo with one hand below my cock, and push it brutally forward while at the same time dropping my weight on her body, causing both cocks, real and fake alike, to thoroughly prate her orifices. "AAHHH!" "What? Not so nice anymore?" Holding the dildo parallel to my cock, I start thrusting back and forth, causing bot her holes to be simultaneously fucked by oversized cocks. Even if she got used to my size, two at once are to much for her to endure, as she yells and howls and sobs, while I brutally rape/sodomize her. The feeling is incredible, as I can feel the dildo in her ass move along my cock, causing her to involuntarily tighten her cunt. Damn, it feels as tight as Hope''s pussy when I took her virginity! Intoxicated by the feeling, I go into a frenzy, mming myself inside her as if trying to fit my balls there too as Kate continues sobbing and howling. It doesn''t take much time for my testicles to reach their limits, as I flood her womb with my creamy love just as she starts spasming and mewling as she orgasms as well. I fall panting on her body, my cock still enveloped in her hot, wet folds, as I try to regain my breath. I look at her face, eyes half closed, tongue out, and drool dripping on the sheets. "That was lovely, dear. Did you enjoy it as well?" "Yesh, mashter¡­" Haha, how adorable. I gently remove the dildo from her poor, abused ass, and bring it to her mouth. "Here, love, you have double the cleaning to do." "Yes, master!" I enjoy myself immensely watching my horny ve gloriously suck my cock''s replica until it is sparkly clean, then I remove the padlock and take off the pillory, allowing her legs to touch the mattress finally. I sit on the side of the bed and lean sideways to give her a kiss on her forehead. "Now, love, clean the real one too, and then we will end this evening." Kate is surprised at my words, thinking that we are done. "M-master¡­" I pet her head lightly and smile at her. "Don''t be selfish dear, I told you before, an evening with my ve, and a night with my wife. I can''t let you drain mepletely¡­" Realizing the meaning of my words, Kate smiles at me and dives onto my cock mouth first. Chapter 106 PDS - 106 - Wedding Night After Katie is done licking her cunt-vored cock-sicle, we stand up, and hand in hand we walk to the bathroom for a quick shower. My ve''s weird gait as she tries to deal with the aftermath of the double-fuck causes me to chuckle and tease her. "You seem tired, love. Are you sure that you wouldn''t prefer if we end the night here and go to sleep?" Katie turns to face me with a raised eyebrow. "Would you like me to answer as your ve or your wife?" "Both." "Then shut up and keep walking, master, or I will drain your balls right here!" Iugh at her words and give her a quick ass-squeeze, then we resume our walk to the shower. Katie is very insistent on helping me wash, but it seems that she has decided that there will be no hanky-panky in the bathroom, so in less than ten minutes, we walk out of the bathroom clean and dry, with my cock standing at half-mast. Katie looks me in the eyes, then lowers her gaze to look at my cock before raising it again and giving me a glorious smile. She lets go of my hand and grabs me gently by my schlong instead and tugs it lightly to make me follow her. "Well, all right dear, since you hold the stick, you can guide me along¡­ just¡­ no sharp turns!" She giggles like a schoolgirl at my words and leans toward me to give me a quick kiss. "Yes, dear. Now,e along, your wife is in a hurry to "tuck" you in bed. "Hmmm, I think you were a consonant off in that phrase¡­" My lovely ve/wifeughs heartily at my wiseassment and tugs at my dick, so we walk again, dick in hand, until we reach the door of my bedroom. At that point, I disengage my cock from her grip and lift her in a princess carry, while she yips in surprise and wraps her arms around my neck at my unexpected move. I stand in front of the master bed and kiss her gently, then I slowly deposit her on the mattress, before covering her body with my own. After our earlier frenzied fuck, we are now more rxed and we take our time, enjoying each other slowly. My lips leave hers and slowly descend to her neck, then oh-so-slowly to her corbone, before reaching her ample breast. I take a hard-as-rock nipple in my mouth and twirl my tongue gently over it, causing her to moan in pleasure, then I repeat my actions on its twin, before going back to the first one, and so on. Meanwhile, I am thinking of ways to make the night more memorable. An ideaes to mind, but I need help to pull it off, so I mentally direct a question at the system. "System, the pill of restoration works only on daughters, correct?" [Yes, user.] "Is there any upgrade avable that would make it effective also on my followers?" [Indeed, user. The upgrade would cost 50000 PDP. The price would remain unchanged, so the total cost of the first pill would be 70000 PDP] Damn, that''s expensive but worth it! Just the idea of being able to take Katie''s virginity makes me so hard that I could open a hole in the wall with my dick, plus¡­ "System, does the pill simply restores the hymen? What does it do exactly?" [Anything affected by intercourse will be restored. Her hymen will be restored, her insides will return as they were before her first time having sex and any effects caused by giving birth will be removed. To put it in vernacr, she will be once again a virgin, her insides waiting to take the shape of the user''s cock, and tight as fuck.] Whooowhee! "Hold on, does this applies to her backdoor as well?" [Yes, user, anywhere a penis has prated.] "Oh, does it mean that it will restore her gag reflex as well? As much as I love seeing her choking on my cock, with my size it will take her a while to get back to her top sucking form¡­" [You can set parameters before giving her the pill, user.] The only thing is, since I disabled the status monitoring for the girls a while ago, I am unsure if I have enough points. On the other hand, the unbelievable amount of sex of thest few days with my girls should haveted a lot of PDPs for my use. "System, how many PDPs do I have at the moment?" [93200 PDP are avable, user.] Damn, it''s a wonder that my dick didn''t fall off yet! "System, go ahead and upgrade the pill, then buy one." [Upgradepleted.] [Pill of restoration ver.2: pill capable of restoring not only the hymen but alsopletely restore a woman''s insides to how they were before defloration. Can be used on potential daughters, daughters, and followers. The pill will work only once per person.] [Acquired 1 Pill of restoration.] "Hmm, okay. So, restore her hymen, her asshole, and her insides, remove any stretch marks caused by birth, and don''t give her back her gag reflex¡­ what else? Oh, yeah! Her tits are great, but I assume that they might have sagged a bit after birth, do a quick makeover there, too!" [Yes, user. Pill of restoration parameters set. The pill is ready to be consumed.] "Thank you, system. How long will it take to take effect? Will it be ufortable for her?" [The pill takes effect a few minutes after ingestion. Minor difort and itchiness might ur which will subside in less than ten minutes.] "Great! I know that I have said it before, but your products are unbelievable!" [Thank you, user. We aim to please.] My mental discussion being over, I stop teasing her nipples and give her a tender kiss on the lips. "Mhmm¡­" After a bit, I break the kiss and whisper to her. Chapter 107 PDS - 107 - Pill Of Wonders "I have a gift for you, love. Well, to be exact, for both of us¡­" "You are the best gift, Ben, no need for more¡­" "Now, now, as much as I enjoy the sentiment, I want to do a little something more for you¡­" Katie smiles fondly at me before replying. "Okay, what is it?" Giving a mentalmand to the system, a small heart-shaped pink pill appears in my hand. "This." Katie arches an eyebrow in confusion. All this time together she has never seen me using any drugs, which she infers this to be, so she does not know how to react. I smile at her confusion and start exining. "It is not a drug, love. This here is a magical pill. It will restore your virginity and generally revert any consequences of giving birth. For all intent and purpose, tonight will be your first time¡­ again." Katie''s eyes grow saucer-sized at my exnation and her mouth opens to form a wordless ''O''. She doesn''t doubt my words in any way, she is just shocked by the effect of the pill. "R-really, Ben?" "Really, dear. A woman can take this pill only once, and it has effect only on those special to me, like you." My lovely soon-to-be-virgin bride squeals in delight and Iugh happily at her reaction. "Now, honey, for the bad news¡­" I fake a serious expression, causing Katie to swallow hard. "¡­unfortunately, your ass and pussy will have to get used to my cock again ¡­" Katie gulps, remembering the freight train that wrecked her ass when I upgraded my dick, but then nods smiling. "Well, dear, I guess we better get started, then!" Saying so, she opens her mouth and extends her tongue. Chuckling, I ce the pill on her wet appendage and Kate immediately swallows it. Now, we wait for the pill to take effect¡­ Can''t wait to see my new improved wife! We spend the next few minutes kissing while we wait for the pill to take effect. At some point, I notice Katie grimacing so I ask her. "Everything all right, love?" "I feel funny, Ben. And it itches inside¡­" I smile at her and peck her lips. "That''s the pill taking effect, love. Be patient and it will pass in a few minutes." Katie nods, relieved at my words, and we continue our light snogging session. [Pill of Restoration''s effect ended.] Excitedly, I stand on the bed on my knees and look at Katie who is lying beneath me. "Now, my dear, let me have a look at the restored you!" I let my eyes wander slowly from her face to below, and the first thing I notice is that her breasts seem different. I extend my arms and gently cup her tits, and I lose my words at the feeling in my palms. Her already incredible, perky tits, have improved even more! They are smooth, round, firm yet stic, and so perky that they can defy gravity! As for the nipples, it feels like you could hang your hat on them! Damn, System, you impress me once again! [Thank you, user, but you should be getting used to it by now] I snort in my head at the system''s retort, as I happily continue ying with Katie''s tits. "Damn, dear, your tits now are out of this world!" "Really?" Skeptically, Katie reaches her left breast with her hand and examines it, her eyebrow arching in visible surprise. "It seems the pill is effective, Master. I haven''t felt my breasts like this ever since high school¡­" Since one of her tits is upied by her hand, I find the asion to slowly wander under her chest, caressing her abdomen with the t of my hand. "Not only that, love. Your stretchmarks are gone as well, your little tummy is really smooth now¡­" At my words, Katie is unable to contain herself and jumps up from the bed to stand in front of the dressing mirror, and start taking different poses, squealing in excitement. I stand up as well and hug her from behind, my arms wrapping around her waist, while I deposit a lingering soft kiss on the side of her neck. "Well, love? Do you like your wedding gift?" My excited horny wife turns around in my arms and jumps on me, wrapping her legs around my waist and her arms around my neck. "Oh, Ben, this was the best gift ever!" She dives in to kiss me and I reciprocate, but after a minute I am unfortunately forced to stop her. ? "Love, as much as I enjoy kissing you, I am slowly losing control, and if I don''t put you down now, I will take you hard and fast against the wall and it will hurt like hell. This is not how I want your new first time go down¡­" Katie stops nibbling my ear and looks at me curiously. Then, still smiling, nods her head and unwraps herself from around me, before kneeling in front of me. "Thank you for thinking of me, Ben, but now, let me thank you properly¡­ Since you gave me back my teen breasts, let me show you what I can do with them! But first, let me make you slippery¡­" Katie grabs me gently by the hips and pulls me toward her, until my cock is in front of her face, then slowly she extends her wet, warm tongue andps my dick, at the same time inching her head forward and slowly swallowing me inch by inch. Ahhh¡­ thank God I didn''t mess with her gag reflex¡­ As my rod bes harder and harder, my lovely wife starts cutely bobbing her head up and down slowly, ensuring that her tongue gets to lick every square inch of my meat, causing me to moan in ecstasy. She stays away from my nuts, though, knowing full well that I would nut in seconds if she vacuum-wrapped my testicles. Deciding that my cock is slick enough, she moves her head back, causing my dick to pop out of it, then she kisses the head lightly before looking at me and invitingly cupping her glorious fun bags. "Now, dear, please sit on the edge of the bed and let me show you what these puppies can do¡­" Chapter 108 PDS - 108 - Tits Of Glory I happily oblige to my horny bride''s instructions and sit on the edge of the bed with my legs open, my swollen hard cock pointing at the ceiling, and an idiotic smile stered on my face. Katie slowly moves forward on all four, like a kitten ready to pounce, until she is kneeling in front of me with her hands on my knees. Then, smiling invitingly at me, she presses her chest against my hard meat before finally cupping her hands on the sides of her glorious restored tits and pushing them together, effectively trapping my looming dick between her silken, stic, boobs. Horny as I am, I can still feel the difference between now and before the pill. While her tits were always soft and smooth, I can now feel that they are now harder and more stic, maintaining their shape even when pressed together with my ''intruder'' in between. "Here we go, dear¡­" Whit these words, my horny wife slowly moves her hands up and down, causing her breasts to follow the movement and slide on the surface of my enveloped meat. The feeling is easily twice as intense as before the restoration and I can''t help but moan happily as my meat sword gets slowly polished by its bouncy sheath. "Shit, this feels great, love. Keep it up and I will give you a nice nut-cream coating in no time!" Katie giggles at my words then she decides to take things a step further, as she lowers her head and starts licking my cockhead whenever it emerges from the top of her tits, thus doubling the stimuli on my overly ecstatic babymaker. It does not take me long to reach my limits, as imaginary ref alerts start sounding in my head as my balls are ready to explode. "Here ites, love!" As soon as I utter the words, Katie stops licking my dick''s head and positions her face mere inches from my cock, which proceeds to explode in a veritable tsunami of cum. The first shot finds my cock firmly nestled at the base of her tits, thus flooding the valley of her breasts with my creamy filling, then the second onees, catching my dick at the apogee of its motion, causing a thick rope of dense semen to stter on her face as if somebody squeezed with all its strength a tube of toothpaste. The consequent wavese one after the other in short intervals, adding to the already existing coating, until, by the time that my nuts lie back spent, the lovely tit-fucking machine that I call my wife is covered in my spunk from tits to brow. I drop back on the bed panting, this took more out of me than I believed possible, while Katie happily scoops my batter with her hands and slurps it greedily. By the time that I recovered somewhat and am able to push myself on my elbows, the greedy cum-swallower has almostpletely erased any evidence of our previous activity. I stand still, watching her smilingly for a couple of minutes, until she is done with her nightly snack, before extending my arm and cupping her cheek lovingly. "That was incredible, honey. now, be a good wifey and go wash your mouth. I love seeing you swallow my cream, but I''d rather not taste it when I kiss you." Katie giggles and by putting her hands on my knees again, she stands up slowly. "I am d that you enjoyed it so much, dear. I will be right back." Saying so, she sashays her way to the attached bathroom, her undting ass moving hypnotically away from me. Damn, looks like her ass got a serious upgrade as well. I can''t wait to tap that! While Katie is in the bathroom, I move to the head of the bed and rest my head on the pillow thinking. Tonight, I will finally take her virginity. After getting used to the concept that I must take her first time for a girl to be my daughter, I feel that it is only proper that I do the same to my wife to finalize our marriage. I will hold back though and spare her asshole tonight. That specific joy should be a family event, with the girls present, as it was for their own first anal experience. Fair is fair after all¡­ My lovely wife returns from her cleaning expedition and climbs on the bed, once again in a vivid imitation of a feline, as she reaches me and lies on top of me. I wrap my arms around her instinctively, one behind her back, while the other, as if having a mind of her own, moves lower and starts squeezing her bountiful ass. Yup, smoother and more stic, for sure. Katie drops her face on mine and we start kissing, slowly at first, then more passionately, until my lower head wakes up and starts pushing against her crotch, not wanting to be left out. After a while, I interrupt our kiss and stare at her eyes smilingly. "Love, tonight is all about you. since you are going to be a woman once again, you get to choose how your first time will happen, but keep in mind my size and don''t go overboard, there are no more redo. Once your virginity is gone, this time is gone forever, so don''t choose something that it might be extremely painful for you, I don''t want you to remember our first wedding night as painful. Katie contentedly smiles at my words, happy for the care that I show for her with my words, then lowers her heat and nibbles my nose, before looking at me again and replying. "Thank you, Ben. I love that you think about me. How about, you just lie there and I ride you? That way I can somewhat control the process." I nod in agreement, as cowgirl is probably the position that will cause her less pain during pration, before grabbing her and turning abruptly to my side, dragging her with me until she is beneath me. I kiss her once again lightly, before moving my mouth next to her ear and whispering. "Then, I guess I should make sure that your lovely cunt is all wet and ready for your husband¡­" As I say so, I bit lightly her earlobe, then slowly start to lower myself, trailing a line of kisses from her neck, to her shoulder de, and moving inexorably lower, while Katie grabs my hair lightly, smiling and moaning¡­ Chapter 109 PDS - 109 - Self-Impalement My lips and tongue continue their inexorable task as I explore lower and lower until finally, I find myself face to face with her brand new, mesmerizing to my eyes, pussy. I gently kiss the sides of herbia, causing her moans to rise in decibels as her fingers grip my hair, then slowly, tentatively, I give a long, slow lick between her folds. The result is immediate, as my horny wife arches her back in spasms and I am rewarded with a squirting shower right in my mouth. I greedily drink the nectar erupting from her cunt as my tongue continues undaunted to explore her heated insides, causing her orgasm tost for a good fifteen seconds. Finally, I raise myself from between her legs and bring myself face to face with her while licking my lips. I kiss her gently while she closes her already half-lidded eyes, before breaking the kiss. "Your pussy is as tasty as ever, love... now, are you ready to lose your virginity?" I lie on my back and watch her as she turns to straddle my waist, my arousal self-evident as my meaty pir is ready to impale the heavens. She impishly smirks as she settles on top of me, nestling my dick between her asscheeks and moving her waist slowly, causing my cock to get rubbed by her ass padding. With a devilish grin on my lips, I fire a medium-strength p on her butt, causing her to yelp and look at me with a pout. "Don''t even try, love. Need to remind you that your asshole has been restored as well? If you keep teasing me like that, I will fuck your dry ass so hard that they will hear your yowling all the way to Hope''s school!" Katie shudders at my words and stops her grinding. She had indeed forgotten that her ass virginity was back. My huge shaft dry-impaling her would be a feast of pain. "S-sorry, Ben, I forgot..." I extend my arm to gently squeeze a tit as I reply, "It''s ok, love, I figured as much. Besides, I was thinking of sparing your asshole today. I want the girls to be present for it, as you were for their first ass-times. What do you think?" My lovely wife-cum-ve drops herscivious body on top of mine so as to be able to connect with my lips, which she greedily does, then after slurping a bit of my saliva, stops the kiss and replies to my question. "I''d love to! you know that I enjoy being seen doing naughty stuff!" "Attagirl!", I reply while squeezing her ass, "Now, is my lovely wife ready to pierce her virginity with my mighty spear?" My horny minx giggles and adjusts her body so herbia lips are pressing on my shaft before replying. "Yes, dear. My little pussy is ready and willing to be ravaged by you..." I smile at her and after putting my hands on her sides, I raise her until her lower body is a dozen inches or so above mine. Katie understands my intention and grabs my hard-as-steel cock and points it upward toward her dripping cunt, then waits for me to drop her on top of it, but instead, I smile. "Nope, today is your job to fuck yourself on me. Consider me a talking, cumming vibrator if you will..." A puzzled "oh..." escape from her lips, followed almost instantly by an excited "oh!" as she realizes what I mean. Smiling, she slowly lowers her body until the tip of my cock which is still being held in her hand kisses her puffy lips, then she rubs the ns on the length of her cunt''s slit while moaning softly, causing her juices to drip from her hot opening and drizzle on my ns. Finally, while looking at me in the eyes, she lowers herself slowly on my cock, causing my cockhead to gradually invade her virgin pussy while she whimpers in pain and excitement. As soon as the head is beyond the ring of flesh, she stops moving and exhales slowly. "Damn it, Ben! That''s a lot of cock!" I smirk at her words and reply teasingly. "Oh? Is it too much for you? Yet both Hope and Hester took it like champs and adore it. Are you saying that you are not as capable as your daughter? Should I have married her and kept you as the unfuckable mother-inw? Have you do chores around the house while listening to our blissful moaning?" While she knows that I am teasing her, I can see a hint of fury in her eyes that causes me to smile. "Don''t. You. Dare! This is mine!" As she says so, she drops her body on top of mine, piercing her cuntpletely, shredding her virginity, and letting loose a howl of pain. She then lies her chest atop mine and hugs me shuddering while trying toe to grips with the painncing her insides. I wrap my arms around her and turn my head to nibble her ear. "That, love, was a stupid thing to do. Arousing as hell, but stupid nheless." Katie raises her head and looks at me grinning. "I don''t care! Just for today, I take what I want. So now I am going to rape my husband!" Grinning and wincing simultaneously, my horny possessive ve starts moving her waist slowly, causing my cock to slide with difficulty in and out of her pussy. I can feel every inch of her insides wrapped and rubbing against my rod as her entrails slowly take the shape of my dick and I close my eyes to savor the feeling. Slowly but surely, the pain passes and Katie starts moving faster as her insides are now getting extra lubrication due to her arousal. Her moans be longer and her pace bes faster until she is riding me with her all, while I grab her ass with both hands and squeeze to my heart''s content. Chapter 110 PDS - 110 - Tapping Mommy

Chapter 110 PDS - Chapter 110 - Tapping Mommy

Her moans rise in a horny crescendo while her rhythm bes faster and almost desperate.? I can feel that she is almost at the edge, so I decide to push her over the brink in a new, unique way. "You know, dear, the girls were quite put out that you are the one that got to marry me instead of them, especially Hope." "Mmm, damn it, Ben!? Not now!" "On the contrary, my love, now is the best moment to talk about it.? I don''t want the girls to get jealous, so I suppose we will have to do something to cheer them up¡­" Katie res at me with murder in her eyes. "Damn it, Ben!? Shut up!? You are killing my mood!" "Oh?? Okay, then.? I thought of buying two strap-ons with silicone copies of my dick to scale and have them fuck you while you blow me, but I guess you don''t like the idea of hopping up and down above Hester while your daughter shreds your ass¡­? oh, well, I will have to think of something else, instead¡­" The killing aura evaporates from her eyes as soon as my words register and she freezes on top of my dick, looking at me with eyes wide and her mouth open in an ''O''.? I don''t let the chance slip by as I grab her firmly by the waist and m myself upward, burying my cock as deep as I can inside of her, ramming her cervix with my cockhead and causing her to shudder.? My rhythm is fast and brutal as I fuck her furiously while continuing to verbally y with her imagination. "I found some nice strap-ons that have a small vibrator embedded for the "male" that is activated only when the silicon cock is pressed against the base of the strap.? That means that to get off the girls will have to fuck you as hard as they can, as the vibrator will only turn on when they m my cock-copies inside of you¡­ I am sure that with a little bit of cooperation, everybody will be able to get off at the same time¡­? Too bad you don''t want that¡­" My ramming has reached a new phase as I pull her down hard while I m myself upward and Katie has almostpletely lost her mind. "Well, love?? Since you are not answering me I guess that you think it is a foolish idea, so forget I said anything." "NO!" Katie''s words are delivered in a roar as she starts actively dropping herself on my cock. "Don''t you dare take it back!? I want it!" I smirk in my mind, it is so easy to rile her up. "What do you want exactly, dear?? I am not sure I understand¡­" "You know ¡­ oooh¡­ damn well¡­ aaah¡­ what I mean¡­" Smirking, I move one hand behind her ample ass and stick a finger inside her asshole." "Not really, love.? I think you might have to exin to me what exactly you want¡­" "I¡­ hnggg¡­ want¡­ to get fuuuucked¡­ oooh¡­ by you and the girls¡­ aaahhh¡­ at the same time¡­ uhhhh" "Ah, I see.? You want the girls to see what a slut their mom is.? You want them to learn to be your toys, as you are mine.? Is that it?" "Aaahhh¡­. Yes!? Yes!!? Yesss!!!!" At the third yes, Katie explodes in a powerful orgasm.? Not one to let ady cum alone, I signal my testicles to let go, and a white flood of creamy pleasure fills her womb.? The scenario has been really exciting for me as well and my balls worked overtime to prepare a worthy lunch for the asion, so after filling her cunt to the brim, my nut batter starts escaping from around my cock.? After a few seconds that feel like eons, my nuts signal the ''all clear''.? My poor little horny wife is spent as well and drops on top of me panting while hugging my head with her eyes closed.? I reciprocate the embrace and we remain like that for what feels like an eternity, until she slowly recovers and rises her head to look me in the eyes. "That was incredible, sick and kinky, Ben." I grin at her and fire a silly p at her butt cheek. "And you loved every second and every word¡­" Katie smiles back impishly. "Yeah, I guess I did." "Good, because the mail order should be delivered in a couple of days!" She gasps and looks at me in astonishment. "You didn''t!" "Yup!? I? sure did!? And I am pretty sure that the girls will love the experience.? Well¡­ almost as much as you, that is¡­" Unable to remain serious, Katie starts giggling. "Oh, Ben¡­? thank you foring into our lives.? I mean it!" I grab the back of her head and force her to lower herself on me so I can kiss her lips. "I know you do, love.? And I love being in your lives.? Almost as much as I love being in you¡­" My words cause Katie to giggle, but then she turns hesitant, obviously conflicted between her wants and her status as a mother. "Ben¡­ I am afraid that if we go through with this I might lose the ability to discipline the girls.? It is hard to obey your mom when just hours before you were fucking her silly!" Iugh at her words and hug her once again. "Oh, love, you just have to change your approach.? Just tell''em that if they disobey you, then your holes are off-limit for them." Katie starts giggling, then explodes inughter, unable to contain her mirth. "That would probably work.? God, can you imagine the argument?? ''You better do your homework, missy, otherwise, you can forget about tapping mommy''s ass again¡­'' " Iugh along with her as the scenario ys in my head. "Yeah, I am not sure how we can top it up for Christmas, though¡­" My words cause another round ofughter, until finally, we settle down, Katie still on top of me and my cock still deeply embedded in her cunt as we fall asleep smiling. Chapter 111 PDS - 111 - Morning plan

Chapter 111 PDS - Chapter 111 - Morning n

I wake up in the early morning and I lower my gaze while smiling to look at Katie.? My poor little ve wife is sleeping soundly, still spent from yesterday adrenaline''s spikes and the multitude of fucks she received.? I can''t help but smile fondly as she has wrapped herself around me like a horny ko, her arms around my neck and her leg straddling me.? I decide to let her be and close my eyes again, immersed in my thoughts.? Lately, it is hard for me to find the time to take stock of the situation, so I might as well make the most out of it while she is asleep and the girls are not present to im their morning ''breakfast''. System, how many points do I have now?? I remember that after buying the pill of restoration I had something like 23200 points left. [You have 123200 points left, user.] Uh? After using the pill, we did it only once.? How did the points skyrocket like this? [New feat acquired: Deja vu all over again.? Restore a woman''s virginity and take it again.? Reward: 100000 PDP] I snort inughter at the name e of the feat.? Apt, though. Now, let''s think.? Things have settled at home a bit, and now that I and Katie are officially married, I have an extra shield to cover any suspicious movements I might make.? It is still not enough to start fucking everything that moves in the building, but it gives me some leeway.? Hmm.? As Hope''s new daddy, I guess it would be only proper to go and introduce myself to her teachers at school.? With a bunch of pins of trust, I can quickly take over the whole faculty, ensuring that I can start fooling around without issues.? Besides, I still need teachers for my own school, so I can poach some of them from here.? Oh, if I find a suitable candidate, I can also fulfill my promise to Paul and get him a ymate.? I guess it depends on the quality of the teachers, as far as I know, they might all be old biddies, and I see no reason to force Paul to get it on with a granny.? Hmm¡­ I can also try and set my next target.? If I have Paul contact the girl''s mother and convince her that her girl is about to fail math and let it slip that Hester had the same problem but solved it with my help¡­ hmm¡­ a lot of possibilities there.? If the girl resides in my building, it will give me a nice excuse to spend time with her.? Given that I am living with my wife and daughter, the mother will be more likely to ept having her daughter take lessons at my ce¡­? I kinda miss the excitement of having a girl slobber her equation all over my dick¡­? hehe¡­ As for the target¡­ let''s go big!? I have a single mother in the building with twin daughters, two beautiful brtes with blue eyes, and titjob-sized breasts.? But first, I need to upgrade my tools. System, I seem to recall that I can upgrade Mentor to work on multiple targets. [User is correct.? The next upgrade of the skill Mentor will raise the duration to four minutes and unlock the ability to target up to 2 persons simultaneously.] That is to say, I can give three suggestions that will apply to both girls or that I can give three different suggestions to each girl?] [User will be able to give three suggestions that will apply to both potential daughters.? If the user wishes to give different suggestions to each potential daughter, User will have to upgrade once more to unlock the skill: Private Tutor, besides raising the duration to 8 minutes and raising the target limit to 3 potential daughters.] [Private tutor:? User will be able to influence multiple potential daughters with different suggestions targeted to each potential daughter.? The maximum number of suggestions and the maximum number of daughters are dependent on the limits of the skill Mentor.] Hot damn!? I can really stage a hell of a party with this! System, how much would both upgrades cost? [Calcting¡­ Mentor''s first upgrade will cost 10000 PDP while the second upgrade required to unlock Private Tutor will cost 50000 PDP.? Total cost: 60000 PDP] Damn, that is a shitload of points,bined with the suggestion sprays, the aphrodisiacs, the Pins of Trust, and whatnot, it will probably clear the bank!? Still¡­ worth it! Go ahead and buy the upgrades needed for Private Tutor, system. [Applying upgrade ¡­ Upgrading¡­ Mentor upgraded.] [Mentor: Instill new knowledge in your (potential) daughter for your convenience. Can be used on 3 (potential) daughters at the same time. Duration: 8 minutes.] [New skill created! Private tutor.] [Private Tutor: User will be able to influence multiple potential daughters with different suggestions targeted to each potential daughter.? The maximum number of suggestions and the maximum number of daughters are dependent on the limits of the skill Mentor.] [New Title!? The Cockfeller.] [The Cockfeller:? The more points you spend, the more you can get a loan for.? Useful when the User finds himself in an emergency andcks points.? The loaned points will have to be returned in 7 days.? If the user fails to do so, the user will lose a title.? Lost titles cannot be earned again.] [Remaining points: 63200 PDP] Nice!? That title is perfect for getting out of a jam, of in case I get a rare chance and don''t want to miss it!? Now, Private Tutor is truly a broken skill¡­? just imagining what I can get the twins up to makes me damn hard¡­ I think about it for less than a second, then without waking her up, I guide my cock inside Katie''s cunt which is already perfectly positioned due to her straddling me in her sleep.? MY horny ve wife moans lightly in her sleep as she feels my cockhead invade her insides but fails to wake up.? I start pistoning slowly and gently in and out of her pussy, a feat easily achieved as she is already filled to the brim with cum byst evening''s events.? As I move gently in and out, I close my eyes and fantasize about what I would make the twins do¡­ Chapter 112: PDS - Chapter 112 - Planning makes me horny As inevitably expected, my dear wife woke up just as I finished emptying my balls and started pouting, sad at the idea that I didn''t wake her up to enjoy the morning "exercise". Unable to argue when faced with her puppy eyes and erect nipples, I found myself "forced" to (re)fill her cunt with her favorite breakfast, (and lunch...and dinner.. and afternoon snack...and... well, you get the idea). "Sacrifice" aplished, I let the half-fainted, cum-filled, purring mess rest and head to the shower. While washing myself I continue nning in my head.First of all, let''s review what I know about my new targets. Mary is a young mother of two, a tall athletic brte whose hair reaches her impressive pair of nuclear bombs... erhm.... tits.She doesn''t have the biggest rack in the building, but seeing these two melons of joy manage to defy physics and remain perky can probably make a gay man stiff as a rock.Anyway,as I was saying, Mary is a young mother of two, or to be exact, the young mother of twins. And boy, did they take her mother''s looks and raise the bar even higher... Dana and Gina are a beautiful, adorable, and oh-my-Godpletely fuckable pair of identical twins!How do you best describe nature''s work of art?About 1,80 in height, with a toned body without an ounce of excess fat besides their lovely D-cup round perky titties, light skin tone, blue eyes, kissable rosy lips, noses that would make a sculptor cry in joy, packaged with long curly brown hair reaching their lovely chest.If you add to the description a well-rounded bubble butt, and their air of innocence, they are the epitome of why horny men love younger girls! During my morning "monitoring of my tenants, I have seen them in all states of dress and undress, and most importantly, I repeatedly had the chance to watch the twins kiss and lightly make out with each other!They might be innocent virgins, but they are curious little girls nheless.No worries, though, I will dedicate myself wholeheartedly to tutoring them properly into womanhood. I fantasize about the twins in sexy blue and ck lingerie, kneeling in front of me and gently licking my dick''s sides while looking me in the eyes with their innocent blue eyes, and my cock has an immediate reaction, bing a fleshy pir of steel.I mull in my mind whether to forget the shower and go back to my lovely ve-wife and give her a couple more "protein injections", when the sliding door of the shower opens, and Katie walks in naked.I smile at her like a hungry wolf would smile at a rabbit, then before she can do more than close the sliding door, I pounce on her and turn her around, and, grabbing her hair, press her face against the wall, my whole body sticking to hers and my cock nestling erect between her buttcheeks. "Good morning again, dear.I Intended to serve you breakfast in bed after my shower, but now it seems my ns will have to change..." Before she has any chance to reply, I position my soapy cock with my hand and m it inside her already abused asshole with all my strength, eliciting a yowl of pain and surprise.Having already lost all restraint, I ignore her screams and start pounding her ass with everything I got.I swear that for a moment I felt as if my testicles went in too! after fifteen minutes of non-stop pounding, her screams have transformed into groans and muted moans, as I finally reach the end I throw my whole being inside of her pulling her hair at the same time, and unloading wave after wave of spermalicious butter inside her guts.When my ejactiones to an end, I disengage slowly from her tortured asshole and take a step back.Without my support, Katie slides to the ground in a daze.I look at her on the floor of the shower in front of me, but in my mind, I still see the twins, and as a result, my cock stiffens once more.I think about it for maybe a tenth of a second, before stopping forward once again and bringing my cock in front of Katie''s face. "Open up, dear, I am not done yet..." In a daze, Katie subconsciouslyplies and opens her lovely lips, at which point I push my ass-vored cock forward until it reaches the base of her throat, then grabbing her head, I start facefucking her with abandon.A small part of my brain reminds me that at some point she will need to breathe, but I am too lost in my desire to care as my balls p rhythmically on her chin until with a grunt, I send a steady stream of nut batter deep into her gullet. Finally feeling satisfied, I helped the still dazed and half-asphyxiated Katie to her feet and started washing her. "Sorry dear, I was nning my next moves and my ideas made me a tad horny... well... a tad hornier than usual..." Katie grunts and replies, "Ben, I love you and I loved every minute of it, but I have the experience and can take it!But if you are not careful and try this kind of shit on an innocent young girl, one of these days you will kill a girl with your cock..." I sigh, she is right, if I went for Hester''s ass as hard as I went for Katie''s, in the best-case scenario I would rip her asshole apart and she would need to wear diapers for the rest of her life. The worst case... well, internal bleeding, ruptured guts, even possibly bleeding to death.Not something I want for my girls.I guess I will have to learn to control myself.On the other hand, the sooner I can add the twins to my harem, the faster I can bring the situation under control. Chapter 113: PDS - Chapter 113 - Making dinner "You are right, love, as usual.I do need to control myself.This just took me by surprise.I was nning about the twins on the third floor and when I fantasized about them on their knees serving me... well, you know the rest..." Katie arches an eyebrow, "Oh? you got a thing for twins?" I snort, "point me out a man that would not love a pair of twins in his bed, and I will point you out a liar!" Katie giggles, "You are right, twins are so hot!So?What are you nning?" While soaping each other, I ry to her my initial thoughts for the girls and how to handle her mom. I will start my preparations by pinning a pin of trust on Mommy dear, this would make convincing her to send her girls for lessons to me a piece of cake plus will open the way for me to force her to submit.After all, she is beautiful and will be a good addition to my ves.I am sure that Katie would love to have another woman her age to munch on her carpet, and if not, I am sure that Paul would be very happy to have her as a ymate.As much as I want to y with her, I am not risking my family''s peace for her, at most I will do a test drive before gifting her to Paul.When Mary''s trust is at a decent level, I will have Paul join the fray and push the notion that the girls need tutoring, suggesting that she asks me, since we live in the same building and it would make it easier for Mary to watch out for the girls.Afterward, pretty much as it happened with Katie and Hope, I will gradually corrupt the girls, and then find a time to take down Mommy.After the issue with Mary is settled, I will have pretty much free rain with the twins, and their real tutoring will begin, dual blowjob, dual titty-fuck, and all the other good things that any innocent-ready-to-turn-to-slut twin should know.Hehe... After that, though, there will be no more additions to the harem until the school is built, I just can''t afford somebody figuring out what''s going on.Oh well, four innocent pussies and a slutty ve or two should be enough for a month or two, after all, restraint is needed... After we finished showering, we dressed and decided to go have breakfast at Katie''s house to check on the girls at the same time. Of course, as soon as we enter and close the door behind us, I am tackled to the floor by two horny teenagers, Hope leg-locked around me like an octopus, and Hester wrapped around my leg like a cute horny Ko. After fifteen minutes of kisses and pats, I manage to untangle myself from my needy girls, Katie standing to the side all the while smirking.I guess an extra spanking is in order for my ve, or perhaps a couple of days without my cock?Hmmm... decisions, decisions... Meanwhile, my lovely horny daughters are temporarily satisfied (if not sated) with my loving kisses, and grabbing an arm each, they abduct my ve eager to learn everything that happened during our first night.Heh, I guess I will have to dedicate a night to each of them if I want some semnce of peace at home.After some pondering, I decided that every Saturday will be a "single pussy" night.I would love to schedule them one after the other, Saturday and Sunday, but I highly doubt (and solemnly promise) that whoever has her turn on Sunday will be able to go to school without walking bowlegged.Sigh, I really must rush mywyer about the school. For the moment though, I guess I am on mess duty.I walk to the kitchen and start making dinner.After one hour or so, dinner is ready and if I may say so, I outdid myself.A nice green sd to start, followed by my signature fettine Alfredo, after which, a nicely done beef Stroganoff.All apanied by a nice Burgundy wine, and Coke for the girls.Hopefully, they will love it. I walk to the main bedroom and after knocking on the frame of the open door, I enter the room to find Katie sitting on the bed with the girls sprawled on it listening to her with rapt attention and red cheeks. They are so enthralled that they don''t even notice my entrance, so I deliver a light spank to each, at which point they both yelp and jump in the air like scalded kittens. Grin. "Ladies, as much as you are enjoying a blow-by-blow, pun intended, recounting ofst night, dinner is ready, and if you let it get cold, Daddy''s dick will be off-limit for the week!" At my words, the girls squeal in horror and scamper to the dining room, followed at a more sedated pace by my giggling ve.As she passes by me, she receives her spank-share causing her to yowl and jump almost half a meter in the air.I guess I really did a number to her ass. "Get moving, my dear, the threat applies to you as well." Katie pouts at me but makes haste for the dining room nheless, her hands still cupping her bruised butt.Snorting in mirth I follow along.I haven''t seen my girls for a whole day, and as much as they are curious about our wedding night, I am curious as well about what they did at home alone... I enter the dining room to find all three sitting at the table waiting for me.Smiling, I go around to deliver a smoldering kiss to each of them before sitting down. "Sorry girls but both me and your mom are famished, so let''s dig in and we''ll talkter." The girls smilingly agree and we start eating.By amon decision between me and Katie, prayer at dinner has been abolished.If I let the girls be and they start being thankful for the cock they receive each day and me stuffing them full of batter like a Thanksgiving turkey, I am afraid that a lightning bolt might zap me and my dick out of existence... Chapter 114: PDS - Chapter 114 - Game plan Dinner was a sess and my dishes were well received.Well, I could cum on a can of cat food and the girls would love it nheless, but still... After eating, we remained at the table chatting, me with my new wife sitting in myp and the girls ring at her with jealousy and longing., if I don''t have sex with them tonight, they will probably go into withdrawal. Time for some serious talk, though, or at least as serious as it can be when conversing with two horny girls that dream all day about your cock... "All right, girls. You were well-behaved while your mom and I were busy with our wedding night, so tonight I will pamper you properly. Before that..." I wait for their cheering to stop before resuming, "As I was saying, before that, we must discuss a few things. First, Hester, you have been aplete bitch toward your ssmates so far and this must change! Whether you apologize to everyone during ss or individually one by one, it is your choice, but you will apologize!" My kitten lowers her head and murmurs "Yes, Father". I soften my tone before continuing, "Kitten, what happened before you became mine does not matter to me, but I do not wish to see you isted by your peers.Besides, some of your schoolmates might be part of our family at some point, and I really hope that you will get along with each other. "Yes, Father, I understand." Understanding that I am not really angry with her, Hester breathes out in relief,I guess for a moment she was afraid that I would deny her a good dicking as punishment. "As for you, Hope, I want you to try to be friendly with the twins, Dana and Gina, as I n for them to be our next family members.Nothing fancy, get to know each other, chat a bit, just basic stuff for now." Hope, my little cum-addicted rocket puts on a sad expression. "Daddy, are we not enough for you?" Uh, time for a bit of damage control.I can''t afford for the girls to start pouting whenever I add a new member to the harem. I pat my ve''s ass to motion for her to get off me and open both my arms wide. Chapter Continue: "Come here, you two." Likeser-guided missiles, the girls throw themselves at me and hug me from the sides. I gently kiss their heads'' crowns before replying to Hope''s question. "Girls, you are everything a father would want from a daughter. You are beautiful, charming, cute, and two little hot peppers in bed, but Daddy wants more. However, no matter how many daughters I get, I will always love each and every one of you as I do now, so don''t pout." They both nod smiling, their fears alleviated by my words, "Yes, Daddy!" I p gently their perky buttocks, "Now, pay attention.First of all, tomorrow I will being to school with you to introduce myself to your teachers.Hester, I am sorry pet, but I will have to introduce myself as Hope''s new dad, I can''t tell them that you live with me as well." Hester nods in understanding, so I continue, "Afterward, I will have a chat with Paul to exin my n to him as well, but you also need to know what am I aiming for to be able to help, so here it is..." I spend the next half hour exining to them my intentions until everyone is fully aware of my ns, before grinning at them. "Now that we are done with it, off you go, wash your bodies and prepare yourself for Daddy''s dick! Squealing in joy, the little minxes bolt out of the room, while Katie and I share a mirthful chuckle.Ah... It''s so easy to make them happy... I stand up from my chair and walk behind Katie who is still sitting at the table, then I bend my body forward and hug her from behind. "I am sorry dear, but I guess my cock will be a bit busy tonight, so I won''t be able to attend to you properly.On the other hand, I am pretty sure that our two munchkins would love to munch on mommy''s carpet while they wait for their turn toe, or, if I know them at all, even during their turn.So how about you grab that big-ass dildo ande help me satisfy our children''s needs?" My lovely horny wife/ve leans backward in my embrace and sighs happily. "I would love to, honey.How about tying them up as well?" An image pops in my mind of my girls, wearing their sexy lingerie and their arms and legs tied with improvised ropes of silk pantyhose, lying curled on the bed and waiting for me to ravage them.The image alone is enough to make my cock go from zero to a hundred in three milliseconds t.Katie feels my rising cock pressing on her back and giggles at me, then she stands up, turns around, and hugs me while giving me a simple kiss on the lips. "Let''s go, tiger, before you dig a hole in your pants!" I chuckle at her and kiss the tip of her nose, then, when she turns around to leave, I fire a p at her meaty ass. "Ouch!" I snort teasingly and start walking toward the bedroom. "That is what you get for teasing your master!" Katie meekly follows behind me, her hand still rubbing her buttock, but still I can hear her whisper, "Worth it..." I smile and prepare myself for the orgy toe. An idea pops in my mind so I ask mentally my partner in crime. "System, do you also sell sex toys?"